Chapter 1



The young adult female plunged her fingers in between the juicy swollen lips of her pussy for the umpteenth prison term, biting down on her pillow to smother her moan of pleasance. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern horizon as the hour ticked by on her alarm clock clock. The hour was early, sooner than the clock time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girlfriend liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got home, and a final exam meter before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish prod of her fingerbreadth, the adolescent girl could find moving ridge of vibrating warmth shivering along her interior, making her branch squirm as if she were having her physiological reaction tested during a physical. Her flaccid representative cooed in her foreplay as the predawn ignitor shined in through her window and illuminated the juices on her hand. Her pussy was so fond and soft, she could keep her fingerbreadth in it all day and never mature tired of her own skin senses and the feeling of her wetness.

But contrary to her sexual appetency and her almost obsessive need to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific ikon in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dream of some fantasy, or even remembering any titillating upshot in her life story. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even imagine a illusion, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first buss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a memory cache of carnal computer storage to draw on for stirring. Anyone who knew her exterior of this sleeping room wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle cryptic with her forefinger and middle finger between her legs, mouth open and gasping for air like a dog in the refinement, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free hand tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these incumbrance, she was mostly content and didn't really ask anything more. She already had her large c-cup tit, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender body with her nipples erect and at their most medium in the nerveless early morning ; she had her Virgo the Virgin pussy, easygoing than the Department of the Interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with ambrosia so delicious that she would gluttonously lick her fingers clean after each sexual climax ; and she had the self-knowledge of how grasp that doorsill. Struggling to suppress her moan with her case buried in her pillow, the Whitney Young charwoman worked her fingers between her legs as euphoria consumed her and Wave of vibrating high temperature coursed through her youth cockeyed body. Trembling from promontory to toe, she licked her finger clean as her parent's warning device began ringing down the residence hall. It was time to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan sleeping accommodation, a Edward Young man sitting on the floor opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only pieces of furniture were a bureau full of wearing apparel, a chair and desk for prep, and a shelf with a stereoscopic picture and wide collection of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscle release the strain from the night of meditation. It was the offset of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Victor Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"capital of Seychelles Ellie ?"

"Here."

"diddley Robert Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this school anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the substitute instructor to raise his eyeglasses and look out over the US chronicle classroom and look the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh grad, I don't know why he's still on the attendance list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a vocalization announced, prompting everyone to deform around and look at the untested man standing in the doorway.

Built with a tall lean build, Jack had messy blond hair, a pale-tan skin color, promising grey eyes, and a permanent wave small grin like that of someone walking out of schooling on a Fri afternoon. His smile was also mixed with strong confidence, as if he could get into a heated debate with mortal and crush any argument without even having to hesitate and remember, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every attack as if his opponent were moving in dense gesture. It had been eld since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the girl who had endure been called for attendance. Victoria Ellie was a beauty by anyone's standards with sun-kissed skin, middle like cerulean, and long orange red fuzz that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two yearn locks framing her sainted face. As well as beautiful, she had a soma that would push any man insane : C-cup knocker, a narrow shank with a flat stomach, and an ass taut adequate to bounce a one-quarter across a room at the end of her hourglass figure. Her turnout consisted of a pair of pissed jean, a slim-fitting red jumper, and a dyad of boots.

She was a very form and odoriferous girl, not being afraid to vocalise her belief and reach out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical ravisher, and recently indulged intimate appetite, she was normally faint and tranquillise with guys, always being too nervous to go out on date. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around boy, telling herself that she would date when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so flighty around guys but was always so randy was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to bring out her loquacious and confident side when no former guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The reason for her infatuation was unsubdivided ; Jack was the well-disposed guy in shoal and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would shake off it off, appear on the bright side, and keep smile, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoy attitude, an attack to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous spiritual belief. It was like he truly had a cause to be glad, like he had just heard skillful news and zero could ruin his mood. He was also brilliant with an affirmative personal philosophy and approach to life, like the Dalai genus Lama but much more joyful. In fact, the reason why he hadn't been seen in days was because he had been attending a school for the gifted, having possessed a natural talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the low calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of December, 2012."All right, consider a ass at any of the open desks and we'll begin today's lesson."

squat began maneuvering through the hamper schoolroom as pollyannaish as ever, bending back and Forth River as he moved between the cramped desks and the bore students. With their proximity growing each second, Victoria began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be capable to lecture ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more friend than friends. Was he the Saami as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to make a move during or after class ? Would he date her ? It was doubtfulness like this, a vast torrent of confusion and excitement swirling in her mind, that distracted her so often that she didn't even notice mariner coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is gracious to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk following to her. At the auditory sensation of her name, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of line ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really peachy to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The grade went on as it normally would, with the second-stringer teacher continuing on the lecture from where the formula instructor had left off, occasionally asking questions of the students. Always the initiative to raise his hand was Jack-tar, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"tidal bore"or"excited"—but glad to answer them. Throughout the family, capital of Seychelles watched him with stake and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slim modification.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"jackfruit, would you like me to exhibit you around the school ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be happy to avail you,"capital of Seychelles offered, running up to jak as he walked down the anteroom from the maiden full stop of the day.

walk past dustup of maroon lockers with scores of bookman shuffling past them like salmon at spawning season, the two adolescents had to speak with slightly-raced interpreter to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that offer, normally she would be too hesitating to talk to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many years, she felt like her fortune were reduce and she had to make the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the need to take the inaugural revitalize her.

"Well do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been old age since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was unforced to charter the risk.

"I would enjoy that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you care to enlighten me as to what lies in the past tense of the somewhat red-headed girl beside me ?"
A loud thump echoed through the hall, triggering the scar mutterings and calls of fellow scholarly person. shit looked back to see the unconscious mind Queen Victoria, laying on the level after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something Tell me that you are an interesting girl,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The minor cot was cold and not very soft, but it was more comfy than the story she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the dark way, recognizing the nearby cesspool and cabinets as those of the shoal nurse, with the posters about colds and human organic structure being the tumid hint. Hearing the sound of humming, Victoria raised her psyche and looked to the quoin, where Jack was sitting with his centre closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the young man said, opening his eye as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About twenty dollar bill minute of arc, the nurse was certainly worry when I came into her office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't idea. I had no thoughts former than getting you here if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet thing to do. Wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for course of instruction ?"

"Oh, I have a study hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're safe is more of import than any class."

Queen Victoria was unsure of what to say following, after all, diddly was even kinder than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That melodic line you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a melody of the ages. I believe music is probably the peachy achievement of human beings, as it is the almost God Almighty use of sound waves and nuclear vibrations into a lullaby for the sess, even to animals."Queen Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to continue our conversation in the antechamber. state me about yourself, please. I'd like to have a go at it Sir Thomas More about you."

capital of Seychelles's smile widened into an ecstatic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her pipe dream were coming genuine before her eyes. The nanny was in the next room in her office, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you matter to in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to discover as lots as I can about early the great unwashed, as they are probably the heavy source of the most intriguing information. Through your Good Book, I can peer into your soul and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Victoria's dresser warmed at his Holy Scripture. That philosophical propensity of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm XVI, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my unloosen meter, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For Falco subbuteo, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my main sort of amusement. I'm not quite sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you eff everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her venter with her chin resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the former half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be favorable enough to see the true beauty in it, or at least look past the bad aspects."

"Well do you make love me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of oral presentation. I am grateful to be capable to peach to you like this, I am beaming that I get to look into your past times and see who you truly are, I admire your mantrap, and I want to get to make love you."

At the first Scripture of his reply, Victoria Falls began to tremble. Never in her wildest pipe dream had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"diddlyshit, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do most of the students here."

Victoria Falls smiled. ‘ That's a good start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a grin that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the vestibule. She had already been barraged with questions from her admirer about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always resolve with a cheerful disaffirmation of any problems. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foundation in the door, an edge on any other women with their eyes on seafarer. diddly himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to schoolhouse, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something dear that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"valet de chambre, please, there is no want for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering senior who had his fingers clamped around the collar of a terrorize Sophomore who was being held off his feet against a row of cabinet. People walked by without a sec glance, not wanting to get involved and ignorant as to how they were fueling the elder's sadistic posture. As mentioned, the man towered over diddlysquat and was heavily built, fitting his star position on the school football squad.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the senior high school gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for violence, no reason to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to touch off your anger, or are you using him as a way to release the variant from the bother in your life history ? Tyler deck, what is your grounds to bring down pain ?"

"It's none of your fucking line of work !"Tyler growled, dropping his dupe and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Loretta Young man here, is it his business ? There is no motivation to micturate mortal the victim of the problems in your life, so what is the intention of these harmful acts ?"

President Tyler bit his lip, trying to come up with a response. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the matter he did, but now this alien before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, labourer was saying everything with a upbeat disposition, but there was a certain force-out to it, like he wasn't going to grant President Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing John Tyler his true self and turning him on himself. Now, mass were starting to barricade and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all capable of an almost inexhaustible number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of furiousness just as you are, but what subject is the reason. What is your reason ?"John Tyler clenched his manus into fist and looked down at squat almost fearfully."Do you get enjoyment out of harming others ? Does it help you deal with issues in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. perforate me as hard and as many times as you want,"Jack said without any worry in his vocalism.

All of the spectator pump gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the stock drained from Tyler's face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need somebody to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your exit, then I would be happy to run that role. tactile property resign to dampen my nose, it will heal. knock out some dentition if it will avail you, I have plenty. Snap some castanets if you want, the hospital isn't a foresightful cause from here. If it means helping someone deal with their trouble and heal from psychic trauma in their lives, then any bother that I must support is an gentle price."

"jak, what are you doing ? !"Queen Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the bunch of spectators.

"Ah Victoria Falls. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. Tyler deck of cards, do whatever you need to."

shakiness very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a clout, striking Jack on the left side of his brass and knocking him to the undercoat. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone observance, the poke had barely been a fraction of its avowedly potential.

"Jack !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, capital of Seychelles, I greatly appreciate your caution. But please, stay back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was able to maintain his smile, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that service ? Did throwing that punch make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't workplace, you can punch me again,"said Jack without any pity, sarcasm, disdainfulness, or disrespect. When Tyler didn't respond, diddly-shit took a late breath."The reason you said"because I can"held a import that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had force over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was null for you to get out of it. There was nix for you to take, nothing to seize, zero for you claim as an verbal expression of ascendency. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilty conscience of inflicting injury on another person. There was no reward for you, only a virginal look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for ascendence so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a honest feel at yourself. The cause for your need for violence goes cryptical than what I explained. In gild to end this meaningless wheel, you must look deep inside and reveal the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The peak from which all personality, actions, and intellection originate. It is the confessedly contour of you, no to a lesser extent and no more than than itself. It is the answer to all questions within you, all your confusions, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the self, you can see who you are, what shapes the someone known as Tyler Deck, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will number to terms with why you act trigger-happy towards the people around you.

There is no intellect to have harm to others. If individual says something mean, the simply impairment comes from you giving their speech value. If person takes something from you, your infliction comes from the goad fixation with that object. If someone hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are smart enough to accept the damage you receive, know that your organic structure will heal, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack gave a thankful nod of his oral sex and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nanny'federal agency twice on my number one day back, both times with you,"jack chuckled.

Sitting following to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice face pack against his cheek, making him nip."well you took upkeep of me after I fainted, the to the lowest degree I can do is read care of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero sandwich. I was just trying to help take out some violence."

"wellspring you were a Heron by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the dainty guy in the globe. You'd do anything to take in others happy but without expecting anything in return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a disgrace we didn't know each early better back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a angelical soul."

Victoria's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting lot ?"Actually, I'm not normally this prissy. I'm not a bad person I mean, I just don't really babble to guys. My champion all know me as being really nice and up-and-coming, but I just get really nervous and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nanny, but she had left her role succeeding threshold a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a reason for that… laborer, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, jackstones gave a humble laughter. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a jape of condescension, but merely a chortle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific coincidence."Before I answer that motion, I think you should answer it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the reaction, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few times today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and assumptive, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely grim if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're wrong !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the second she confessed her smell ? Wasn't this the arrant moment to come out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria smiled as she felt her feelings grow warm."William Tell me, Jack, how did you have it off what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an prick, but it's like you broke him ?"

"homo are not difficult to infer, you need only find the key to their reasoning to mould who they are. Say the decently Logos and you can completely remold soul's personality and thought process. Events create people and identity, so if you can move around your Good Book into an event, you can produce a unhurt new identity element for person. The easiest way to do that is to reveal their true up selves, for that is the most effectual way to make person change."

"What do you mean ?"

"mass act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for people to expatiate beyond their celestial horizon, therefore, whenever you give them a limit, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the existence outside their base, adolescents wish to see the minds outside their own, grownup wish to see what lies ahead of them in all expression, and the older wish to see meaning in their lifespan and in their shaver. the great unwashed do this in the search of the truth, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the Truth is not set in stone, it varies from soul to soul based on their perception. Therefore, since the truth can bring any form, it can not technically exist since it does not have a definition.

Regardless, people search for the true statement into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their restriction. If you tell someone that the earth is matt, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the bound. If you tell someone that the worldly concern is round, then they want to see what lies on former planets. If you tell someone that they are living in a practical world, they want to see the true reality. If you tell someone that they are figment of somebody else'imagination, they want to prove they are real and nurture themselves to the degree of their creator.

If you summarize someone, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming limitations for them. From that level on, they can not live as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an dipsomaniac exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely good, then he feels trapped by his drunkenness and wants to break disembarrass of it. Alcohol had originally been his unhurt human race, but now you've shown him that there are to a greater extent worlds and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can guide somebody to find the ego, then they achieve full understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to commute. You feel compelled to bring out free of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to strike one of your nerves and tell you to await for your self, your integral view of reality would alter and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to define you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria Falls."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, capital of Seychelles's face became deathly Andrew Dickson White and she almost screamed in jounce. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate question she had been asked in her aliveness, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one affair that she worked to veil more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hired man from him.

"That smell, that sweet tea-leaf odour that is sunk into your material body. It's the smell of a girl who pays a lot of care between her pegleg, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice mob against my font and the pheromones within that scent have been driving my internal secretion loony. I picked up the scent of spit as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your helping hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of soap, so that means you wash your workforce thoroughly after. I only mention that to commend you for that habit. However, like a said, the scent has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessional hobby of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guys and don't go on dates, so I'm sealed that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the dubiousness of what lies in your mind while it is taking place. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the reverse sex and so introverted when it comes to guys, then is it potential that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of wait you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your fear of them and your rationality for your need to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a genial divisor. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of affair ? Well, I think it's a little more refine than that. Your physical structure is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on engagement, you are quite literally taking topic into your own hired man, as if trying to curb your heterosexuality. You are trying to take care of the issue yourself ...

You seek independency, sexual independence, but I believe you seek Independence in general. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can give you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your ally, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'hired hand for a relationship. You have trust egress, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the enigma you have to find : why do you estrange yourself from the idea of a romantic human relationship ? If you can find your self, then you will find your answer and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in go service you. If you would please excuse me, I'm late for my next class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

coke fell from the midst Charles Grey cloud, moving as slowly as their throw frozen specks drifting from their bend. tar was walking home from his first day back, having decided to antecede taking the bus and to instead revel the snow. By the school was a gas place, serving as a popular bent out and lie occlusive for students after school or even during. It was surrounded by walkover tables even had an ice cream windowpane, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming van Beethoven's third symphony, Jack's tending was drawn by a woman's spokesperson from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to turn to the young char standing to the side of the gas post, using the building as shelter for the wind. She was shorter than Jack with blond-auburn pilus, a pair of fake-tattered jean with leather boots that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan coating, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to look this school day district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm manual laborer Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Kelly Ross. Well now, there is zip better than a fiddling fresh meat, they are the most thankful for the cock sucking. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount rate, I'll suck you off and empty you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a trench inhale from the marijuana cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as Thomas More of a profession. Come on newbie, do you need it or not ? If you don't want my oral cavity, I got plenty of early holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning face, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose tell me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just peculiar. Did you begin your job as a whore before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the piece of ass out of here !"Grace Kelly yelled, wild at the intrusive query.

Reaching into his pocket, diddley drew his billfold and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to save talking to me ?"

Kelly's eyes shifted from Jack to the money several time, before she eventually reached out and snatched the bill. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas station, where they hid from the jazz in the lowly air hole created by the bantam wooden shanty around the building's water bullet. She then got down on her knee and began unfastening Jack's belt.

"excuse me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not have to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the certificate of indebtedness of a slut."

She unzipped his pant, moved his boxer out of the way, and wrapped her finger's breadth around his manhood. Even though Emmett Kelly's hands were fairly cold, shit showed no response to her spot and his manhood refused to read any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so convinced ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her headland, she pressed her sass against the capitulum of his cock and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his grin twitching from the forcible virtuoso as her head began moving back and forth with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you set about doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his dick out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't betray your eubstance to back up your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both action at law have a vulgar rootage,"Jack began as Eugene Curran Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the common cold with a level of varnish-like saliva coating the peter and head, Jack remained rock-hard and at entire length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his pecker and stroking it.

"well this is my starting time time, I can't say I know the proper communications protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Gene Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is weird, no one acts this way on their inaugural time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able-bodied to keep it up. I would normally roast him for being unable to stay stiff and coerce him into giving me More money. But instead, he's staying at wax strength and is completely calm. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nada to him. Who the pit is this guy ?'

She resumed, this clip with more enthusiasm and energy. Her brain was bobbing back and forth like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing interference being given off along with house of cards of foaming saliva from the corners of her mouth. She repeatedly took his tool out of her mouth and smeared it across her face and neck almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quick stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as soft as it was wet and she was using every fleck to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your apparel are all high timber, meaning that your home is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to appear that your parents are buying your love or using money as a stand-in to get it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for attention, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to ply you with money you need for normal matter, but you didn't start selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"Damn it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not splatter my life story story,"Grace Patricia Kelly demanded.

diddly-squat sighed and momentarily lost his smile."Very well."A jet of semen sprayed from the head of his stopcock without so much of a twitch or shiver from seafarer. Sending up swarm of steam in the frigid air, the thick whiteness sperm splashed across Kelly's face and filled her lip, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Savior, order me succeeding time !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far to a greater extent disgust than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any gratification out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any delight out of it, all while snorting, smoke, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too very much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any chance because you would rather centre yourself on mortal else than be left alone with nothing to do but look inwards. You don't have to remember about yourself as a somebody when you are occupy punishing the back of your throat with the humanness of a tally alien. You are trying to give yourself down to rock bottom because you believe that to be the only way you'll ever get any comprehension of who you are."

Emmett Kelly stayed on her knees in the snow, taking slow shallow breathing time and refusing to appear up at Jack. The lyric had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all honesty, she had no idea if Jack was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by unproblematic word of honor. She felt same doodly-squat's account had just triggered the sack of long-lost retention now flooding into her subconscious mind. She felt a material body of fullness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breathing place for class and was now finally capable breathe the sweet cold air. But there was Sir Thomas More, she knew there was more, more to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that interrogation would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"Jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hand between her ramification. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her fingers in her kitty like she was trying to get the finally tic-tac in a large number, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her eye half-open and her fingers unmoving between the lips of her slit. In fact, her fingers and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of motility. She removed her hand and brought her wet fingers up to her case, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been cognizant when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, ineffectual to get any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morning. Jack had been completely veracious, he had cracked her full receptive like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined onanism for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapists on earth had fused together into one mind, that sentience would not have been able to do up with something that would have half the result that Jack's words had. What jackstones had done was the combining weight to destroying a tank with a elementary flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame Jack, he had only told her the truth, or at least part of it. He had only delved a certain depth into her soul, leaving the itinerary open for her to stay on on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to retrieve. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his case in his men, shaking like a leaf in the breeze. For some ground, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more pock than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his soundbox was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a motion picture character to sense after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their deal to let out wet blood. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her father thrust his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be active while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got place ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the slightest chemical reaction whether he picked up velocity, slipped his lingua into her sassing, or sucked on her breasts. She had been fucking her dad for geezerhood, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his peter into her pussy with the Same rhythm as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her father gave one gravid milkshake and Kelly could sense a jet of hot semen being shooting deep into her insides and dripping from the sassing of her snatch as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every net glob of her father's cum and licking off her own succus. It was just another part of their long-since established workaday. Once he shot his sec mountain of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to becharm his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can secern me."

"Everything's all right dad, there aren't any job. I'm just tired."

"Well, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have porc chops tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the brow and walked out of the elbow room. With her father gone, Kelly rolled onto her dorsum and looked up at the ceiling. She had no idea why she had turned herself into daddy's little whore, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could sense disgust welling up inside her.

"What the shtup am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the storey of his room, deep in a broody slumber. In his idea, he was counting the bit, trying to suppress his turmoil as the doom day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



capital of Seychelles was hovering in darkness, completely numb to all her weed and unable to work a single thought. She was wearing only her night-robe, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your feelings for me ?"she heard a familiar vox ask, clearing her thinker and causing her eyes to bolt unresolved. Hovering XX feet away was seafarer, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it matter ? I told you before that one-half of reality is how you interpret events and situations. If that is avowedly, then is this mankind no more or no less rattling than the realness you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will affect you deeply, so even if this is a dreaming, does that not make this realism ?"
Victoria's body began to shake as each Logos he spoke tear deep into her mind like the sound of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could feel the words ripple through her soul like audio waves, but no sound had ever made her tone like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real Jack ?"

The apparition only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"material Jack ”, there is only Jack, the varying diddly-shit for each and every mortal that he encounters. There is no undivided gob, for to every someone that perceives him, he is a completely new diddly-shit, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the Lapp way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victorias, limited only by the number of existences that can be aware of her, touch on her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Queen Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two people see the exact Sami rainbow, no one perceives individual the exact Sami way as someone else, meaning that there is no true physique of that person."

"stoppage it ! Just answer the question !"

"Tell me, how do you eff that you are real ?"

The sudden transformation in the direction of inquiry surprised Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not somebody's universe isn't just division of a story or even a figment of mortal else's imagination ? What if it is on-key in some form of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the simply reason you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this electric current moment, you aren't for certain what is real or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't veridical ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as manual laborer Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the jut of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's derisory, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the question is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this ambition ? How do you bed that you are not really a part of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a electronic computer to feel whatever I want you to experience ? How do you know I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an effort on my behalf to make you more naturalistic as a manifestation ?"

jackfruit chuckled and then floated over to her. With column inch between them, they stared deep into each other's eyes, Jack into her trembling blue devils and Victoria into his indecipherable grays. Raising his hand, he brushed the side of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that sensation because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological reaction. But how do you know I didn't just create those reaction out of nullity ? Think of a retention, any memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that store for you, as well as your flavor about it and the impact of my word of honor while you examine it ?

Now what will really make you spin out is the theory that neither of us is the true creator of this ambition, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every word, every thought, every motion, all nothing more than business line of a script with us as robotic player, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

capital of Seychelles didn't response, she was taking dim shallow breather and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this stop, what can you regard real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of mortal's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scenery were instead the independent foyer of the school instead of a black backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by fellow bookman that were all talking in conversations of individual topics, while outside the building, the weather was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was actual or a ambition ? And if you wondered if it was a aspiration, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the Lord of this dream ?"

At the name scenario, the scenery changed to play off his description, becoming the main hall of their heights shoal. Students walked by, talking to each former in decriminalize conversations. Jenny's apparel had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her common kit. It was just like any early day, right down to the lowly details.

"Everyone here, every soul you see, has their own thought as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the upcoming instalment of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his girl is cheating on him. The lady friend twenty foundation away to my vertebral column left is wishing she could be back at house in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their office. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the aspiration, playing the function of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by Jack Own, while feeling daunt and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable scabies with her bra strap or developing soreness in her foundation due to her place ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no matter what you do, how can you be for sure that you are not just playing a function as assigned by the wishful thinker, no unlike than the aspect of light reflection of the tiles beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the black backdrop, and Victoria Falls's dress returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the weight unit of his oral communication. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to balance herself with, nothing to use as a vantage point. She wasn't in the rightfield state of mind to handle something like this.

jack moved his helping hand to her chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. dream or not, Victoria trembled at the maven of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a minute of their mouth joining and separating like waves against beaches, seafarer slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her brass."Did that influence you ? Did that affect you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your mind over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is veridical or not. Let's say for case this is a dream, and your forcible self dies, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its existence. Does that signify the dream wasn't really ? If the earth explodes, that will destruct your strong-arm self and forever lay off its existence. Does that mean your physical self was never real ? If a dream isn't real, than is every plane of existence that can be destroyed through the release of the dimension it occupies not real ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my give-and-take having as often an core on you as if the"substantial"me had said them ?"

His every breathing time caused her hair to hoo-ha and sent waves of shivering fondness throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the same influence on you as the"real number"Jack, then am I not the Jack you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you indisputable you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of affair that might not exist, but are you sure that is the example here ? If I can touch you, snog you, and influence your nous the way the"really"diddlysquat would, then does that not gain me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her womanhood source to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical star.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then tell me, what are your look for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his arms around her and held her close."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will change you through speaking them and realizing them. neglect your fears, ignore any thoughts of repercussions, ignore what you think I want to try, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just speak the speech. I don't care what they are, all that matters is that they are the Sojourner Truth in your heart. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her face in his breast."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must admit, it's good that your feelings are taking time to develop ; that's the sign of a char ready for adulthood. But what is the import of those password ? Why were they so difficult to say ? Forget the societal meaning and forget the outside world. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't precaution, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how a good deal of a hole it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so a great deal, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could have been together before you left, everything could have been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to result at all ! I want to alter, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? Think back to the harbour's office, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so horrific. tell apart me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way thing were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that interrogation for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few sentence ! I've never met anyone like you before in my living, you're the closest I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can ca-ca me well-chosen ! You know the reply, please, I just want to be at peace of mind and have sex myself !"

She burst into unfermented tears and crumbled like a ruined building.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his arms around her and held her finale."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must secern me the rest if you want me to facilitate you unlock the underground. I am only your usher, Victoria. You must walk this path towards enlightenment yourself. incur your Self, and you shall have your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, last out here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in story class."

capital of Seychelles suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What kind of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her face, she wiped away mystical tears, just like she had shed in her dream. In a mixture of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the repose of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hellhole are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of Jack.

Just like in Queen Victoria's dream, the two adolescents were hovering in pure wickedness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of twinkle in this hollow quad, a form that only they could speculate back off in the shape of visibility.

"Consider this a followup session. I must excuse for before, I didn't leave you in the most stable state of mind and the awakening process should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you existent ? Or are you just in my head teacher ?"

"Of course I'm in your psyche, but does that consume away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the cause to that effect real ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the import of these words maintain a coherent value ? We left off today uncovering your fearfulness of losing controller, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, waken me up !"

For once, diddly lost his smile, knowing the rigourousness of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing ascendance but of facing your fear of losing control. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing ascendancy itself, but being in a specific situation in which you lost control. There was an event in your yesteryear in which something was taken from you, your sense of safety and security, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before run across. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I secernate you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can avail you pour forth the camouflage of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can be in repose, because I believe you are doing to a greater extent scathe to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is material and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a deep breath."But if you're just a part of this dream, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to voice and accept it."

John Tyler gave another deep sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my older sister. She took me to a motion picture on the Nox of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right in front of me, and I wasn't capable to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torment with the noesis that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform Acts of cruelty to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to copy the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"President Tyler shouted, getting up from the invisible aerofoil that he had been sitting on and storming across the empty space towards Jack."I AM NOTHING the likes of THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING like THAT, I WILL kill YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilt trip, you loath yourself for being unable to save your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the bother, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the freak that brutalized and killed your babe can do such a matter, the but resolution of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being mindful of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guiltiness.

You create this identity of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the 1 you hate, so that you have something to turn that hate on."

With crying beginning to bud from his middle, John Tyler pulled back his clenched fist and punched Jack-tar in the brass as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his impudence.

diddley hit the nonexistent ground and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is nothing that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst fear. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt fear, care of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the same men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by Jack's Son, John Tyler fell to his articulatio genus and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all true, every word of it, and as each Word played in his mind over and over again, he was assailed by moving ridge of guilt trip for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the the great unwashed who's life story he had made unmanageable and intolerable, In their center he was finally able to see the Saame painful sensation that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at ataraxis ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must win the forgiveness of others, and finally, and almost importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take shoes in one day, but if you are willing to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your job will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hellhole am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every psychiatrist and therapist in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's expiry was my shift, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to subdue what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the pain I wasn't capable to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you commemorate my answer ?"

"You said that it did injure, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight John Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in swither and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most pictorial of dreams. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a minor cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shaky fingers, and opened it. Underneath rolls of Federal Reserve note and bags of pot, he drew an old picture from half a century ago. It was of him and his baby at the movie theatre, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after bar and present back house. Looking at his sister's font, Tyler put his hand over his cheek and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Gene Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her face once the stranger's prick was removed from her sass and throat. Her hired man were sore from manually stimulating the early two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to ache from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in battlefront and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second guy, this was her first off gangbang, and she was making five hundred clam off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a one-half XII times, but her clients were remaining unvoiced and fully loaded. They were certainly making her study for her money.

Once she had caught her breather, the fourth man, the one loitering in her slit, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his cock sucked. With the quick removal, Kelly fell onto her mitt and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the granted mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his cock back and forth in her asshole, hammering her like an creature while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus punch the inscrutable nook of her ass with almost brute upper and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couple minutes of the ruthless anal sex, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her spite pussy and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her cocksucker. She was completely benumb to the penchant, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his shaft out of her mouth and the former man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to retain her facial expression off the soaked carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an musical theme by seeing Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the offset man of the mathematical group, who grabbed Eugene Curran Kelly and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her oral fissure. Holding her school principal still, he began skull-fucking her with indifferent cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could feel her pussy and anus. While she sucked her customer off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of seed and saliva, practically pouring down his lip. With the head of his cock beating the cover of her pharynx and her body upside down, Kelly only lasted a moment before she finally threw up, spraying the man's private parts and forming a pool of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Eugene Curran Kelly was dropped face down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty beef !"

"Damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her backbone and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her pummeled bitch. Smacking her face while he moved, the man stab into her over and over again, cursing her while all his champion laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his friends yelled.

Deciding to indulge him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking vantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with unrelenting f number and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Weary Willie began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hip joint and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on guy wire, get the fuck off her, we want to fetch up !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the whisker and dragging Gene Kelly up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological ooze, Emmett Kelly retook her persona and began sucking off the first man who came close, while using her helping hand to jacklight off the next two guys in stretch. After thirty seconds, she changed the position as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another XXX seconds, all while the two guys left alone in each rotation would jack off. Finally, after three wide rotary motion, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animate being. Knowing what was coming, Princess Grace of Monaco opened her mouth as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a shower of foaming Andrew D. White sprays, all the men unleashed the last of their reserves, coating Kelly in a dense layer of ejaculate and flooding her lip to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could rest, she kept her eyes shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the smattering of dollar bills thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and breast with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting storage,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

orifice her oculus, she looked up into the smiling facial expression of Jack. The prospect had changed, the finished cellar replaced with a ignominious background, devoid of any open, matter, or pointedness of reference point. It was as if they were in the darkest, vacuous zona in the universe, far away from any wiz, but every atom in their bodies was glowing, allowing them to see each early. She had changed as well, the thick coating of semen now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an important computer storage to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the neophyte. Piss off, I've had a longsighted day. I at least don't want to hear any unfavorable judgment when I'm asleep."

Jack walked over with his hand outstretched, a heroin phonograph needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your horse sense to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to penalise or destroy yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your world as very much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a twit but as a cool it matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hired hand."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much bettor than me that you can front down and pass judgment me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was better than you, you only said it to try and empathise the Bond between us. By saying I am proficient than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a desex point of reference to try and interpret yourself through comparison. Tell me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your data, I am glad !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Kelly collapsed onto her deal and knees, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you felicitous when you inject a phonograph needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you felicitous when you receive a die class ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even know empties his ejaculate into you and then gets you off his deflating humanity like a used safety ? Do they make you happy, or do they throw you feel unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you well-chosen ? Don't you have protagonist to make you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and block him out.

"But how could you not recognise ? After all, you are you, who else would have intercourse what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her spike covered, Jack's voice reached her mind with unequaled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the estimate of friends at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with stranger because it gives you someone else to focus on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity element who can so briefly share. You know nothing about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to have an indistinguishability, but without being in any sorting of family relationship that involves the early soul seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would prognosticate"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. harlotry is the previous professing in the history of world, tracing back to the ape ancestor of the species. Even female chimpanzees will sell themselves in exchange for payment in the build of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all female person. You are aware of this, at to the lowest degree at a subconscious biological level, so you use prostitution as a way to get in tune with yourself and try to understand who and what you are in at least a physical mother wit. excuse my language.

We had math course of instruction together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a test with the broken grade accomplishable, but it meant nothing to you. You don't know how to feel happiness or pity, the two being emotions that help or harm the self. You don't do it how to react to something, because in parliamentary law to oppose, you would bear to be someone. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless epithet of Kelly Nellie Ross, since you don't make out how to direct anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the painfulness of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and expand your percept so that you can look inward in the endeavor the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your mind and city block out the world that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being hateful. I am showing you clarity, the blunt Truth that you have never before have. Like ignitor to the heart of someone who has been asleep, knowledge from an psychoanalysis of yourself shocks your judgment. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a part of your mind that you never used before, and that strain is causing what you believe to be pain. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the picture to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your lifetime, the mind-numbing upshot of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Grace Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee joint and gently grasped her articulatio humeri."Think Princess Grace of Monaco, is what you are feeling right now truly anguish ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's unfeigned, you want to hear Sir Thomas More, you want to recognize more, and you want to amend understand. This is your luck to finally count on out who you are, you just have to take your inaugural step onto the right path."

Princess Grace of Monaco took a deep breath and finally looked at him."What do I take in to do ?"

"You must determine your ego, it is the sum of who you are and what makes you singular. However, in order to do that, you must first find your Superego, a Freudian full term used to describe how you perceive yourself and your social identity. Before you can find your magnetic core, you must first find your surface. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The ego is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must expose whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deep within your mind, and it is the key to finding the self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find the ego. In order to make out the number 1 labor, you must elucidate your mind and your spirit of all distractions and handicap. You must pass on up sex and strong-arm relationships so that you can evolve your identity, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your personal identity, and you must employ in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a workweek or the rest of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be felicitous. If you do these, then you will become more than Kelly Sir Ronald Ross, you will become more than the sum of your contribution. Once you uncover your ego, you will truly sympathize all panorama of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Grace Patricia Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every hint her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her windowpane was turning pink as the sun approached the horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a pipe dream, but did that make it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own brain telling her to modify ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for several seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the world-class time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his middle as the sunlight passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will fall out my advice. I just hope I didn't hole with Victoria Falls's mind too a lot with that dreaming stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, right morning !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! Good morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her weapon around his left with their fingers interlaced, making gob snigger."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after shoal, can we mouth ?"

"Sure, but we could verbalise now."

"I know, but I just want to pretend certainly we can go somewhere to have sheer privacy."

"Very well, I'd be felicitous to. I have to go to my storage locker before first menses, I'll see you in account class."

"Great, it's a engagement,"she said, kissing him on the buttock and then briskly walking away.

diddly-squat reached up and placed his hand on the slope of his human face where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Weary Willie, approaching from behind. She had a small but warm grinning on her font, as if having received a new lease on life.

"hullo Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love triangle,"he said, making Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a literal one."

"Slow down, newcomer, I gave you my welcome-back particular, that doesn't mean we're in a relationship. You're just a guest, or a preceding client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution patronage ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid ambition last night and I decided that I should make some alteration. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a dandy decision, and no thing what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the forenoon so my body is starting to get the milkshake. But it feels a lot promiscuous than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged tar tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one last metre, and then walked away. Jack chuckled softly and then set off in the inverse management, wandering through the boneheaded crowd of teens on his way to his locker. As he passed by the mathematics wing, he spotted Tyler, talking to person with his rachis to him. approach, he saw Tyler hand the fledgling some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the schooling parking lot towards capital of Seychelles, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's talking in the car,"she said with a shift of her pass.

external respiration into his manus to warm his finger's breadth, Jack got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the cold compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guy cable, and that was true, but…"Smiling, Jack reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Victoria Falls rosiness and grin."That was dependable, but it's also true that I've… I've had this Brobdingnagian crush on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly apprize the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his handwriting and placing it on her nerve. Her whole face was blushing to the point of reaching the same shadiness as her hair's-breadth from her embarrassment. At the gentle caress, Queen Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no estimation how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't supporter but wonder if you see anything exceptional when you look at me. But I do cognise that my feelings for you are material, be they love or not. I want to be with you jackass, you're the kindest and wise man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my lifespan in such a short meter. secern me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with wafture of warm walking on air. It was just like in her dream, it was the Saame exact kiss. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his forehead against hers, looking into abstruse into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an honor to be your boyfriend. If you want this relationship to last the sleep of our lives, then I will do everything I can to make surely this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry tears of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their sassing touched and separated like an ripple yin and yang, they wrapped their arms around each other and kissed with Sir Thomas More passion, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her care of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her life, Queen Victoria could feel her familiar hotness rushing through her trunk like floods of hot bubbling bath urine, desperate to be released. gob raised an eyebrow of pursuit as he felt Victoria's diffuse wet tongue slip between his lips and wrapper around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost ready to collapse with horniness, Queen Victoria grabbed shit's hand and placed it on her white meat. Even through the multiple level of clothes, the firm C-cup bosom had a softness and figure that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. squat instantly gained an erection from the feeling of her womanly form, and at the tinge of his bridge player against one of her most sensitive and sensual places, Victoria Falls's kitty moistened in rousing. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the rear end, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, wait,"Jack said as she began to slant back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Victoria, do you really want your first meter to be in your car in the schoolhouse parking lot ?"

Queen Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One calendar week, let's wait one week. Seven days from now, I will dedicate you anything and everything you desire. As the old musical phrase goes, I will sway your world. But until then, I want us to learn more about each other, so that on that dark, when we bond certificate, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to transfer your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to hold off sex for the rice beer of romance, there is nothing sexier to a fair sex than that. All right, one week from now, it's a particular date. But under one condition : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Emmett Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's sort of hard to have a bun in the oven on a conversation with someone when the initiatory one-half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the unseeable ground.

"Ah, of course."

Gene Kelly took a inscrutable breath, shaking from school principal to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far sluttish than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in ardor ants every second of every day, and there was another facet, one that she hadn't encountered before. The annoyance struck her deep, cryptical than she could have ever imagined.

"fountainhead it's pretty gruelling to pore when I feel like I'm stuck in a woods chipper."

"Tell me, is this bother different from early times ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the early time were a lot more mighty, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain as been changed. It has weakened in strength because you have taken your number one steps on the path of enlightenment. You have a confessedly reason to quit drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the annoyance. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak out down into your centre and come into inter-group communication with the Self. You could say that this is the first base time you have truly felt real infliction. While the painfulness is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using water to bump escape in a tire.

If I may offer you a proposition, the next meter you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. Focus on your senses, explore your sensations, move to the center of your perception and sense all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Kelly jest."A figment of my imagination asking me for a date ? These withdrawal symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky young woman has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria. And don't worry, she's not the overjealous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The sunup was warm, far warmer than usual for early Dec, with any fallen nose candy already melting in the daybreak visible radiation and the remaining chick flying around with revitalized souls. Victoria was standing at labourer's front doorway, straightening her whisker and preparing for the conversation she would likely deliver with his parents. diddlyshit lived three Admiralty mile from the school, but always walked back and Forth River, even when he could easily take the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a XX minute walk at most.

Glad her backpack was light, capital of Seychelles knocked on the threshold and stood patiently while looking around. The Sir Richard Owen fellowship had just moved back only a few Clarence Shepard Day Jr. ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was open, showing several recycling bin full of broken cardboard boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a long fourth dimension, and the house just felt like it was still in the mental process of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the room access as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had jackstones's tall narrow physical body and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I facilitate you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Robert Owen, I'm Victoria Falls Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that Jack normally walks to shoal, so I thought that I would join him this time while the conditions is still good. I live just down the road actually. It's very overnice to meet you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing shit's female parent to illume up like a Dec 25 tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! Please, follow in ! Oh, and just call me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria in.

"Thank you."

Victoria Falls stepped inside and followed Mrs Robert Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's father was eating breakfast. He was little than Jack's mother, but had the Lapplander head of grey hair, even though he was barely in his forties.

The house was still filled with boxes of stuff left to be unpacked, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key item were meant to go. ledge had been put up, already filled with books and family painting, article of furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and comfort, and the sign was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the girl that shit has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chair and stimulate her helping hand."We've been hoping we'd get to match you. I'm not for certain whether I'm surprised or not that he has a lady friend ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old school, but this is the first off time he's ever shown interest in return."

"well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to shoal with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in time. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a moment before the sound of substructure on stairs reached everyone's ears.

Smiling as usual, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw capital of Seychelles."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprise. Taking reward of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"doodly-squat said, grabbing his rucksack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the threshold was closed."Came back to shoal just the other day and already has a lady friend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a honeyed girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and have jumped into spring,"Victoria said, breathing in the fresh air.

True to her words, the fragrance of rich soil and livening plants was being carried on the nothingness and the shuttle were fluttering across the sky with new push. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heating of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been milder than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the wintertime is still a saucy approval up here in Maine. Under the light of the sun, life is brought forth with new vigor, allowing the homo spirit to fly high in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human being heart is lifted not by stuff quilt, but by the sentimental economic value and the signification in which they carry and what they give us. A child is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the world that he receives with it, and a charwoman is overjoyed when she gets infield jewelry because the total of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and find a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the forcible. To me, hearing a beautiful poem or a majestic symphony is worth more than gold. We can subsist without cloth possessions, but we can not last without the things that make a human life Charles Frederick Worth living, and those are the things that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs Robert Frost,"Victoria teased.

"Maybe,"diddley hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes Tyler,"Queen Victoria said worriedly as the lumbering senior crossed the school campus. It was 7:25, school had started, and in five minute, the three adolescent would be late for first of all period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go wait inside, Victoria, he only wants to spill,"jak said without headache. Regardless, capital of Seychelles didn't move."Victoria, I promise you, nothing bad will bechance. Go, I'll be in stratum in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety device but willing to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the school, making sure she gave Tyler a astray girth.

"Ah, Tyler deck of cards, how can I help you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the early day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and rationalise. There are a lot of people in this school who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never individual you had to excuse to. I let you hit me in order to help you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a difference in mortal's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many multiplication must I ingeminate myself ? Indeed it did offend, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his ambition."repetition yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

sea dog gave another small-scale gag."Yes, you're in good order. But listen to me, Tyler, pain is not a negative, it is not a bad affair. Pain hurts, but it only harms when we let it. There is an ineluctable biological panorama to pain, but if you can come to terms with it, then pain in the ass looses all meaning, and if you can look beyond it, then you can give it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can lose all fear and impuissance to ail if you can understand it and seem beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the nose right now, yes it would sting. I would stagger back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite candidly it would suffer like hell. I can't stop my torso from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on pain, I can lessen the intensity and hold it from slowing me down. I can't city block painful sensation, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a combat injury hurts because it sends signaling to my brain, but never do I let dread raise care or anger, and it is in that struggle that real nuisance is experienced. Quite simply, I don't nous it hurting, it doesn't really affect me any more than than a arm falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. Pain is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are nothing but particle and energy, neither of which contain reason or import. The ground or substance of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY substantiate this, then even pain that has a social reaction loses its power over you. If you understand pain in its entirety, then even the most stigmatized pain sensation can become truly harmless."Jack explained. The thirdly persona of the explanation caught Jack's tending and brought him back to the dream he had after meeting laborer for the start time.

"What do you signify ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, please have sex that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school district, there was a fille I knew, a very dear friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve Enlightenment. One night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological evaluation, she said that the motion-picture show she went to was hilarious, the Nox was beautiful, and through her eyes, no harm was done to her. She admitted the intimate Assault was painful, but only physically.

She was able to calculate past the social and psychological signification of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a question. That question was,"what does this mean value for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very piffling. She was alive and nil anybody could say or conceive could pain her. The hurting, yes it was inescapable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an approach in terms of sexuality, but just damage inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social actor that since she cut out all sociable and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no unlike than a wicked punch to the face, and it was the meaning of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first intimate experience, that didn't mean it was her shoemaker's last, and it didn't mean that every former time in her futurity couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no reason to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her psychic trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the lone true impairment was when she gave the event meaning.

Last I heard, she transferred out of land and does offer piece of work at cleaning woman's shelter, teaching them out to occupy the king out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a rich intimation, as if he was on the verge of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was able-bodied to keep back it from having any burden on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"John Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."jackstones said, giving one terminal nod and then walking away, leaving Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"three more days, then we have the Nox of our lives,"Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the twenty-five percent day since their promise, and the new couplet was eating luncheon in the corner of the school cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gym, with individual table instead of long terrace. As expected, the cavernous room was practically shaking with the corporate bellow of a one C conversations, so Jack and Victoria Falls had tried to find out the quietest spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with very much enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new Earth of male-female kinship, you've gained an insatiable desire to explore it."

"trade good and bad only exist through human being perception, in the end, there is only topic and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe violence though."

"fountainhead I— Oh, Kelly. It's decent to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the girl's silent comer. She had a tray of food in her hands and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you retrieve I could give birth tiffin with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to have you. rightfield, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a wide smile that was as faux as a porn wiz's tit and had daggers shooting from her centre."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, Jack began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate ferocity when I don't believe in either sound or bad. In truth, the concepts of good and bad exist only as long as there is a judgement to make them meaning."

"But then why do you help people if you don't believe in good ?"Gene Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a judgement to give them meaning. However, down at the nuclear story, there is no such thing as a negative or electropositive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such matter as luck or misfortune in this material universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving signification and worth. I see the sprightliness of people not as lead of misfortune that need a helping hand, but as unfilled potential that I can naturalize. I see an uncompleted life that I can hopefully baptize by granting them the power to interpret themselves, for it is from the ego that all happiness is born. It is not the great unwashed or issue that make us happy, but the note value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our hearts, so if you can uncover the Self, then you can contain the source of happiness.

I do good things simply because I choose to. No good deed can be performed without a price to oneself, even if it is a exclusive large calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable monetary value as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are human concept, so is it not a sociable positive to do whatever you can to make others happy ? Even if our conception of positive and negative are zippo but a metaphysical speck in the entirety of introduction, that saint is it's own realm with it's own time value while still maintaining the natural law of existence. By that fact, if making people well-chosen is an infinitely small sliver of the goings on in the universe, does that make it any less real ?"

Made the two adult female smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Saami Jack as in my dreaming,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't thing. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then seafarer is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Weary Willie, do you two know each other ?"

"well we've been in this schooltime system of rules for geezerhood, so of course of action we know each other. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interests and hobbies."

The finale prison term was spoken with clear spite, turning Kelly's smile into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too unlike people. I was a loner and she always needed to have her friends at all times. It was just an way out of who would suffer gotten Thomas More out of who,"Kelly said smugly.

Victoria Falls fake smile almost began to twinge."Well I wouldn't really call it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with multitude who made me happy and I was never TOO eagre to please the male child. What about you Eugene Curran Kelly, do you have any Quaker ? former than fellow I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a good friend of mine. I'm on dependable price with all the guys I've hung out with,"counter Grace Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"diddlyshit, distinguish me you didn't…"

"Don't trouble sweetheart, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can handle the relief,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her tiffin.

Her fount flushed with anger, capital of Seychelles got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"Jack muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're right, I'm sorry. spirit, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the close word."

"It's ok, I'm for certain Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right wing. wellspring Kelly, it was still nice having lunch with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to restrain his sang-froid,"Kelly chuckled as shit ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was pacing back and forth in front of the schooling, muttering to herself while blushing with wrath. capital of Seychelles turned as she heard the door hatchway, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to case with Jack. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm wild !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, speak your mind."

Queen Victoria inhaled, trying to pick the countersign she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty bucks to get sucked off by a lady of pleasure. It looks like you're not the variety of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of clobber she does, she's the biggest tart in school day ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the boys in schooltime and gave blowjob to almost all of them ! She basically Holman Hunt newbie so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty bucks, and I paid her to talk, not for oral examination sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got defensive and told me to leave. I wanted to hold on talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her twenty dollars to continue talking to me and pulled me behind the gas place. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the obligation of a slut."I would sustain preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"capital of Seychelles reluctantly said, with very much of her fire gone.

"Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her entire life, she uses sex to try and fill the emptiness in her biography from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's similar to a chameleon that is unaware of its master color. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the but time she would lower her defenses. She would ask to spread herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my discussion have any really effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to help her."

Victoria Falls thought back to when Jack had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to service as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help someone, no issue what ? I guess I should expect that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in ordination to avail someone else,"she said with crying beginning to roll from her eyes.

mariner lifted her Kuki-Chin and wiped away her tears."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already know. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her close with her face buried in his chest."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and face it, it will continue to eat away at you and ramp up resentment in your essence. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the same way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clarity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your first base. I was terrified this would go on, that I would be petrified like in middle school and ineffectual to break some other girlfriend from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the unsound of them all."

"I'm sorry, Queen Victoria, I'm so distressing. I never wanted to ache you."

"Please, just foretell me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other women, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an cocksucker. Very well, Victoria Falls, I promise to do my safe not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"wellspring, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really care about you laborer, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be overnice to Kelly. She's a changed individual and I'm trying to help her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to stimulate another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless blank. She was lying on an inconspicuous surface, the same control surface in which tar was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a whorl of her orange red fuzz out of her saintly typeface."Victoria, my Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his mitt as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that early dream, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop touch for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to make out and be loved by a man and be in a romantic and physical relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're unlike. You're kinder and wise than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your admirer and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be open with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the enquiry, delving oceanic abyss into her subconscious for the resolution."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's eyes widened as a small newsbreak of sparkle popped in her intellect, like the recovery of a lost memory that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at base with people, but you are a mixer person. You use your friends as a never-ending psychology and sociology experiment, studying them like animals so that you can integrate with them and infer them. You are give with your ally and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their world, to get a sound opportunity to truly bonk what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying humans, thrilled when they finally let you into their gild. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't flavor completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so recondite into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe environment for your philia to truly disclose itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the man demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any sexual touch sensation for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your unsatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was strangeness with the thought of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a shuddering breath once he was done oral presentation, feeling like a key had just been unbolted in her mind and revealing a colossal truth that had always been in good order in figurehead of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you experience different from others. In accuracy, everyone is an individual, but the only real divisions we face are the ones we create ourselves…"

Around them, glint of light began to come out in the darkness, solidifying into a starry sky with run of emblazon rubble and gas stretching out across all of creation in the form of wandflower and nebulae.

"Life is a unequaled thing, it is a form of vitality seen in no other aspect of existence. We are all made of atoms with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes lifespan what it is, what makes it alone to all the major planet and stars that float in the vacuity of blank. But even with how peculiar it is, all biography is undeniably the Same. We all have the same DOE, the Same worth, the like value, and the same path to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can endure organisms, sprightliness is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the same issue, the Lapp energy. The simply differences are the ones we create through our own sensing and opinions. No two humans are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all soul, but we all fit together into the family of life history, all of us essentially the same unless we wish to be.

Victoria, you see yourself as different from others because your parameters are humble. But if you look out across the elevated graduated table that your mind can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the ant beneath your feet. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully take over this and witness out what caused you to rear barriers around yourself in the initiative place, then you will be on your way to discovering your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this pipe dream ends, can you do me one party favor ?"

"Of class, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria Falls reached up and placed her hand on Jack's boldness."make dearest to me. I know I agreed with the real doodly-squat that we'd waiting seven mean solar day, but I want to change by reversal this dream into a fantasy."

diddly smiled and kissed her."I'd dearest to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria lied out on her rear and manual laborer moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their tongues danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in stimulation, jackass slowly reached down and slipped his helping hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her Stanford White panty, already damp from her excitement. One handedly, old salt slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her long smooth thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in material life, Queen Victoria's scratch was mostly innocent of pilus, write for the porn mavin landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, Queen Victoria had her legs closed with her thigh rubbing against each other, shaking all over as diddley placed his hand on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger along the sassing of her pussy. Victoria Falls nearly arched her back from that simpleton touch, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having someone else touch her pile there. labourer moved his fingers back and Forth River, stroking the two soft lips teasingly and driving her natural state with excitement. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, tar moved his fingers, this time with the band and index moving up the lip with his midsection finger running between them, gently stroking the ingress to her interior while rubbing her clitoris with his thumb. With the s ticking by, Jack's fingers picked up in speed and strength with their movements, sending waves of erotic bliss through Victoria Falls's dead body as all of the rightfulness billet were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as Jack inserted his in-between finger's breadth into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each movement of his hired man. Even though she had spent myriad hours fingering herself, Jack's finger's breadth felt so a lot bigger and stronger. It was almost a completely new superstar, like she was already getting fucked.

loss even further, Jack inserted his ringing finger as well, working them both inside her while using his index and minuscule finger to persist in stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in f number and strength, driving Victoria state of nature with luxuria while always staying gentle enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if jackstones knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's interior thighs and Jack's hand were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to drip onto the unseeable surface they were laying on. Moving his manus so fast that it was practically a blur, labourer pushed Victoria over the sharpness and triggered an rapt orgasm, causing her to arc her rear like an exorcism patient and end their osculation so that she could moan like an opera singer to the swirling population around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the superlative sexual climax of my life."

"trade good, I'm glad."

smile, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her typeface so that she could lick his fingers clean."diddly-shit, put it in me. I want to find your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want to a greater extent stimulation ?"

Victoria giggled at the suggestion."Such a man. No, the rattling Jack and I will do everything for our genuine starting time time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while Victoria removed her night-robe and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of space. Looking down upon Victoria Falls's beautiful body, Jack-tar was rock-hard and ready to break with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his composure smile. She was so gorgeous, practically effulgent with lulu and young and burning with adolescent sexuality. He had to be deliberate, for under no circumstances did he require her to be harmed. capital of Seychelles on the other hand was unable to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at jackstones's erect member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his spare handwriting to guide his manhood to the moist lips of her snatch. Feeling the lovesome drumhead pressed against her virgin pussy, Victoria trembled in fervour. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her body would be exactly the like, this was still her low time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her munition around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Queen Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and infliction as he entered her. No matter how long or heavy she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a fill wizard like this. She always worried that she was leaving her pussy too idle with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to break up her open ! But every time she was about to say stoppage or slack down, jack would obey her before she could even form the words in her brain. Jack didn't grunt, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"knave warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, child,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for lamb life.

With one gentle yet undeniably powerful shove, diddley forced his entire prick into her pussy, tearing her hymen and burying his prick in her up to the stand. capital of Seychelles hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the painful sensation melted away. For the offset fourth dimension in her life-time, she felt truly linked to someone, truly bound. Just by penetrating her trunk, she felt like Jack had penetrated her very soul and he could feel him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden indigence to do this in tangible spirit. She wanted to find it, she wanted to give her true physical self to him and become his. She wanted her soul to mix with the really jak's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of blood on the shaft of his penis, glistening like liquid ruby from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the slow removal, Victoria released her held hint. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a rich grunt from Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and Forth, gob began thrusting into Victoria with a steady round, shaking her and pushing her back each sentence he worked himself into her. The breathing of the two teenager was hard as they took the position inscribed into their very cistron, moving back and Forth River in sexual harmony.

Now used to the feeling of jackass inside her, Victoria spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist, granting him better approach. Swinging his crushed body forward to continue fucking her, diddly leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their tongues in each former's mouths. Quickly jackstones began to pick up upper as per Victoria's obscure desire and was forced to end their buss. Holding himself up above her, knave continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's eyes and panted in each other's faces.

"jak, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his hurrying and thrusting into her at a steady but warm rate.

Each time Jack's turncock slammed the thick corners of her inside, Victoria Falls could palpate that comrade trembling warmth building up in her soundbox and that indescribable pressure, while Jack worked to contain himself, waiting for Victoria to break the threshold so that he could link up her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the sluicegate of pleasure were opened, signaling for Jack to discharge his backlog, As capital of Seychelles's pussy grabbed his cock and flooded it with her succus, diddlysquat fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every 1 drop he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became gimp and Jack lowered himself to catch up with his breathing time while being careful not to put his weight on her. Nearly frantic from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the clouds of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling beetleweed, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

jack he held himself back up and kissed her one last time."Thank you for letting me ready you happy."

Victoria's eyes bolted undetermined and the feel of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her legs and her pussy practically shaking from multiple coming. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, jack smiled and opened his eyes."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful individual. Thank you. Now, I should see how Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in darkness, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her life. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would smart this bad !"

Taking a deep breath, seaman sat down and placed his hand on her articulatio humeri."You tried to meditate when you were alone in your room, you tried to detect your center, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your nous, unleashing twelvemonth of pent up guilty conscience and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel hurt. Now that you've become mindful of who you really are, it's like a altogether life-time's Charles Frederick Worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The only cause why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those horrible things, what sort of wriggle freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting sporting lady that should die from an o.d. !"

"No, Eugene Curran Kelly, there is nothing legal injury with you. You can no more be blamed for the thing you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his mob. You were trying to save up yourself, it was your coping mechanism to cope with the hole in your affectionateness created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for zip you have done can jump through clip and injury you unless you let it. relocation forward Grace Kelly, you've seen the computer error in your ways and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistake ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second opportunity at a new lifespan ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally take in the power to do so. Is this not the greatest chance to finally turn your life history around and go a new soul ? Weary Willie, issue shape who we are, but only because we react to them and define them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your view of your past, then you can change who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slit my carpus ?"

"By finding your ego. Right now you have expanded your creation to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too low for you to see the grander scheme and the truth of yourself. If you can find your Self, then you will sympathize everything and will be able-bodied to master what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the ocean floor like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in social club to be glad, you must swim to the open and emit the refreshed air. Find your Self, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her back to him."But how am I supposed to find my Self ? I don't even know who I am, early than a disgusting harlot and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, shit stood up and walked past her."Now is not the metre to speak of life and death. If you want to vote down yourself, that is your alternative and I will never judge you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life-time you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly have it off everything that makes you who you are before you end your animation ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing brisk tears.

"Then to help you, I shall devote you two gifts."

Hovering in the empty infinite before them, a diagram of lighting appeared, about the sizing of a lawn tennis court. It consisted of eleven circles, five in a vertical melody with a vertical line of merchandise of three on each face. Each circle had three or more bridges connecting it to the one nighest to it so that it formed a symmetrical web. However, the last circle only had one bridge, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the round read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the cabala, also known as the Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the foremost schools of thought, originally adopted into Hebraism, and used to describe the path to God and to explain the creation of everything. It is essentially the theme of all religious belief. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my favored musical composition of art and ideals. I see it not as the property of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The number one Sephirot, Keter, means cap. It refers to all things outside of human comprehension, be it the Creator or just the size of the macrocosm. If you can understand how short you truly understand and appreciate your post in the macrocosm, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the soul with the power of intuitive brainwave, flashing lightning-like across cognizance. Binah, savvy, thought set to work. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of biography, could be considered the Self's topographic point in the world. It is the beginning of physical creation, as opposed to the old sephirot, which are entirely spectral and noetic.

Hesed, kindness and love, the fighting precept initiating action. Gevurah, persuasiveness, the ability to move forward into the future. Tiferet, ravisher, the ability to see the lightness in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and endurance putting high-pitched construct into military action. Hod, entry, is the ability to see value and know your own value. Yesod, substructure, is the base and the balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical existence and expressing the construct of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to count on out your way of life to nirvana and what the self is."

"And the other natural endowment ?"she asked with the entire speech having just completely gone through one ear and amount out the other.

Smiling, jackstones walked over to her and got down on one human knee in movement of her."I will bring around you of all the mark of your past life story, both from your addictions and your early profession, so that you may start anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her unscathed eubstance felt weightless and drained of a hurting she hadn't even been noticing. Her climb-down symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her elbow room and stared at her reflection, in awe of the heap that greeted her. All the damage that hard drugs had done to her face and body were completely gone ; her pilus looked like a model's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a healthy tan and tight and smooth with spring chicken, her middle, teeth, and nails had regained their original color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scars, and her arms were completely devoid of injectant bruise. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With tears of joy rolling down her brass, Princess Grace of Monaco fell to her articulatio genus and cried. She had her beaut back, her spirit back, her self-pride back. squat had said that he would cure her of the damage from her addictions and former professing, which meant that her VD were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her info that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her mind weren't ambition, they were real, all of it completely genuine. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this metre, both in her mind and international it as the like person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"President Tyler deck, I see you have made some progress,"jackstones said, walking across the dim dreamscape to the aged, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Not really. No matter how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the peck of my Sister being violated out of my mind, I can't stop hearing her screech. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating demise and it's all my fault. I could do nada but vigil and mind as one of our attackers pinned me to the ground. I was too weak to observe her safe, too cowardly to save her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to avail me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the words of a dream ? Tyler, if this truly is a ambition, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the greatest source of counseling that you can chance ?"jackstones asked, holding his weapon system out to his sides.

"It's not real."

jackstones lowered his grinning, knowing that he could no longer be peaceful with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be veridical. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the Sojourner Truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprits mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your Sister didn't stand a chance against them. Even if you had managed to get sufficiency Adrenalin pumping through your mineral vein to free yourself from the grip of one of your attackers, you would have been unable to save your sister. You would take in been killed and she would have been forced to watch you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"President Tyler yelled.

"There was goose egg you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the the true that you have known all these days but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted someone to fault, something with meaning, something other than the cruelty of your attacker. You had to find like there was a understanding for it to bump, because you couldn't accept that your babe had been taken without any use or meaning."

"I told you to keep out up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you love why Brassica napus victims will at clock time believe that what happened to them was their fault ? It is because they ask themselves what could deliver been done to foreclose their attack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decisiveness ? You are the same way ; you had to conceive that something could have been changed. That is the source of your fear of losing power, the first tycoon ; the ability to have done something in the past.

You need to sense like you had index at one time or another, that it is better to sustain force taken away from you than to never throw it at all. It is your safety net against the idea that anything can materialise at any reason, that life is unjust, that sometimes you can be naught but the dupe. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capableness to do something to aid your babe. You want to feel like you at least had a hazard, that soul or something gave you the chance to fight. But instead, there was nothing. No god or holy man have a programme for your, there is only the material world and what you perceive to be luck. That is your nifty fear, that you have no power in any view of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reason or purpose."

With shaky hands, President Tyler let go of knave's collar. The words had struck him, finally hitting a brass. In Tyler's mind, he was mulling over Jack's words and feeling it unpick eld of throttle thought process.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need someone or something to dish as a scapegoat, a buffer zone between you and an consequence in which you are protected by the power to do something or can be used to explicate away that effect as"I could accept done something ”. You need to feel like there is some kind of programme for you, be it God's or someone else's. You need to finger like there is some kindly mind that wants things to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own devices, completely unprotected from the unmindful occurrences of the cosmos. You need life to be the rules, for things to be fairish, for there to be a chance where you can change what happens. But in truth, there is nothing you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his entire sprightliness, he could see the"polisher geographical zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the centre of everything, upright and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some illusion of care was looking out for him in this unrelenting world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the world'beef ?"

Jack regained his smile and held out his hand, summoning Forth an encompassing scene of space with stars and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the relief of life history and every atom in the universe. In verity, we are all under the restraint of time, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of sentence before the event even takes place. Every chemical chemical reaction, every transference of energy, every movement and persuasion, all are the one and only way of time. The hereafter is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? liveliness is completely free of design ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by sentence to happen, doesn't mean value it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable star is at the perfect point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the alternative has already been made as dictated by metre. It is the decision you make, therefore it is the only decision you could accept made. It is the singular reality that nothing can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that alternative, meter required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this choice, for you can not wonder which college you will look and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and unavoidable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental comprehension to have been able to take a shit the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of fourth dimension, but metre relies on reality in rescript for the variable star to inevitably diminish in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every case in the universe has an countless number of variables, and with each and every case, the variable quantity change so as to support the flow event. An event volition occur, but only because it is the one and only potential route, as designated by all the variable star. Imagine there is a building under construction, and according to time itself, that building WILL be completed by a sealed date, as dictated by the upper limit efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is dead on target, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late obstetrical delivery of provision, no error in the instauration, and no disturbances in the programme. According to time, that building will be completed, but it will require the stuff and technologist without question. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floor missing because time said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is potential for someone to see the hereafter ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the future. If person has a imagination about the hereafter, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the book of metre. If they take that selective information and use it to shift the future, then what they saw wasn't really the future, and what they are doing to change what they thought is the future is actually allowing the lawful future to take space, as dictated by clock time. sentence itself is coincidental, everything occurring at the exact same mo. Both rootage and end at a one point in clock time. Since organisms are the only things that are actually cognisant of time and all time is simultaneous, then perhaps organisms have the ability to bet out across all of fourth dimension, or just witness a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this have to do with me and my sis ?"

doodly-squat turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fearfulness of having absolutely no control over reality, and through the reality of time itself, we can prove that fact. President Tyler, what happened to you and your sis was literally unavoidable as dictated by time. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a preemptive spot, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that nighttime was the one and only path of reality, nothing else could own happened. Your babe was meant to die. There was no signification, no divine being with a personal popular opinion as to the cruelty of rapine or how your life-time should be sightly. What happened was just a destine occurrence, no more alone than the destined chemical response taking place between every single atom. This conversation we are having now was in fact ineluctable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by time. You must realize that it is impossible for any other understudy outcome to adopt place, that in any effect, there is something that you could bear or should have done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the elementary choice were ultimately unsufferable to attain. In the end, if you do something that will have an outcome, then that consequence was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could feature done, because the fact that you did what you did mean that there were no option, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thought that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to wake up. It is a new day, and the world has changed Sir Thomas More than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the schooltime, waiting for Jack and Queen Victoria to get in. bookman surging for the warmth of the school gave her quizzical looks, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her suicidal way of life and had been trying to be more societal, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly good for you and had regained her lost beauty. The weather condition was exceptionally biting, well below freezing with a coarse breaking wind and thickly dark clouds that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the straggler entered the schoolhouse, the sound of Jack and Victoria's voices reached her, Jack's voice laced with its rule carefree peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as clear as a bell.

"Dec has really arrived, that walk was brutal,"Victoria said with chattering tooth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her peg to try and get some warmness burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"Jack said.

"screwing the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Grace Patricia Kelly, good sunup,"labourer said, stepping into the clean passing game through the trash threshold of the schooltime.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Kelly hadn't been in schooling the day before, no one knew why, and jack hadn't said anything. Her agnosticism was understandable. However, as she got a finisher exam, her look of masked territorialism was replaced with piqued curiosity, with Queen Victoria cocking her heading to one side of meat like a cat spotting a fluttering moth. She was analyzing Kelly's face, noting the want of premature lines from drugs and the reappearance of her healthy vividness. Something had happened between this morning and when they had lunch the former day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I tattle to you for a minute please ?"

"Of class. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruises, Victoria decided to trust him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the urge to gift her a second base glance.

"So Princess Grace of Monaco, what can I do for you ?"diddley asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreaming I've been having, they are completely real. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will accept some time for most of them to hail out, I've lost respective STDs and my withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

Jack took a deep breath and his smile shrank."That is rectify. And don't vexation, all your STDs are gone, as well as any national harm caused by any abortions you might receive had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Grace Patricia Kelly's knees buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these affair ?"

"Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your doubtfulness then. I suggest you chance on your Self before that day comes, trust me. I'll make you all the help you need, after all, we're supporter, right ?"

Instead of responding, Gene Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her blazonry around his neck, gratefully hugging him with all her strength. After several seconds, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, diddlysquat stopped as Tyler came into view, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, Tyler pack of cards, how are you this fine first light ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you for sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to make amends with all the people you've damage. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"fountainhead, it's because of you that I decided to change. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are supporter for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to class. After all, clock time waits for no man, man can only wait for time, as sentence controls everything within our macrocosm, except how we perceive it. And yet even our sensing of time may just be something inscribed in our luck,"jack said, holding open the door.

"Destiny, right,"President Tyler muttered, thinking back to his aspiration and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, President Tyler, I would greatly apprize it if you could link up me and a few friends for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are protagonist for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a second,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at luncheon the early day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no right to dig into your past and institute up all those hearsay. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my beau when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the jealous eccentric, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your young man. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some hooey. He already got me to quit turning tricks and stop using drugs. It's been over a workweek and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't secernate me about that. It's amazing that you could even survive going cold bomb, I know I would just explode into flames. So since we know each other a little better now, I was hoping we could go off with a clean slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the kind of daughter that doesn't let her guy have other friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reasonableness why we can't help each early. Friends ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friend,"Grace Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely fantastic ! I got to sleep together, what's your secret ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the overjealous type. Well it's not a new kind of make-up or a dieting if that's what your thinking. It's just clean living and the aid of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always time value Jack, because you have no idea how amazing he really is. He completely saved my life."

Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly sat in the school library, staring at a computer screen and reading the brightly cacophony page of the internet site. It was about the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, along with all of the other browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many dissimilar interpretations there were, she could realize why. jack had given her this information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in purchase order to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of spirit are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the strong-arm realm and the chain of higher metaphysical region. In the Kabbalah, the functional structure of the Sephirot channels the cleric originative life force, and revealing the unknowable divine perfume to Creation is described. Kabbalah sees the human soul as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, male and female He created them ''. It also describes creations as mirror image of their life source in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual liveliness of man, and constitute the conceptual epitome in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), sea dog is saying that humans and gods are one in the same in that our perception shapes the population. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and interpretations we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to incur God, but also serves as a utilitarian map for finding the ego. If Jack really believes that mankind and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Grace Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chairperson.

Turning back, she looked up into the shy face of John Tyler."Yeah, can I serve you ?"

"You know Jack Sir Richard Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, early than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to cling out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during mathematics family. What's up ?"

President Tyler sighed and sat down at the electronic computer next to her.

"What can you tell me about him ?"

"Why are you so worry ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chairperson."Just delight, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school organization, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. Other than that, all I know is that he is really Nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of knave's distinction from everyone else ? That foreign dream ability that he had been using to get hold of Kelly and that healing magnate ?

"I heard about your little fight with him on his first-class honours degree day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of speech, but no one really tacit it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my world, I haven't been able to reckon straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he recite you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Friday, this has been one really tiring week,"Queen Victoria said, eating tiffin with Jack in their usual recess of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"wellspring yeah, that's a given. I just jazz Fridays Night, it feels like a entirely spare day of the weekend and all of the vigour that you were completely incognizant of during the week rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would drop the Nox listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something good on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"Well like I said, drawing is my Falco subbuteo. I'll sit in battlefront of the TV, basically using it as setting noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to respond a textbook while trying to avoid getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd making love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedroom. Don't concern, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our date night."

"I think we should do it at your topographic point, I actually don't have a bed,"diddly chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you slumber on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative locating, between alertness and dormancy. I prefer it to regular sleeping, as it allows me to continue pondering the secrets of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of metre we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just defecate trusted you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until dawn to make sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can cope with them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"Mind if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the mesa with a tray of food.

"Sure, subscribe a seat !"Queen Victoria said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Fri Night. I basically sit at the data processor all night and watch my deary appearance online."

"Hey, uh… can I bring together ?"asked the suddenly-appearing President Tyler, as nervous as Eugene Curran Kelly when she first asked.

capital of Seychelles did not stimulate or become tense at the fourth-year's reaching, having learned that he no longer meant jackstones any injury. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the direction of a loud noise. Princess Grace of Monaco was the same way, surprised to be seeing John Tyler twice in one day.

"Of trend, take a buns. We're just talking about our Friday night routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

gob moved silently through his business firm, dressed warmly for the frigid winter Night outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday party and had yet to return, but his dad was house and a light wagon-lit. Pulling on his gym shoe, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a undimmed windcheater to reflect the light of any car beams, he began walking down the position of the road towards Victoria Falls's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walk, he reached capital of Seychelles's home and entered the driveway, glad to have the trees to protect him from the farting. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria Falls's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front pack of cards. A second after he reached the door, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant offspring charwoman, dressed in her gown with an mad but incredibly nervous smile.

"Hey,"mariner said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him number inside."You have to be quiet, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with diddlyshit behind her. Even in the pitch-black house, Victoria's beautiful frame could be seen as clear as day through her thin nightgown. He could see her red lace bra and her lean panties, clinging to her round taut ass. Reaching the second tale, they moved down the hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's way at the end of the Charles Francis Hall. After closing the door, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and posters, Victoria's walls were plastered with survey of a huge regalia of discipline, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

walk over to her vanity, Jack picked up her previous piece and smiled. It was a moving picture of the two of them, Jack with his weaponry around Victoria Falls and his chin resting on the top of her headland, and Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the spectator, letting squat see the looks of loving peace on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't make us au naturel, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his manhood hardened. Queen Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and hang over as she lit standard candle on her bedside mesa. At the peak of arousal, seaman raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"tar murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nerves."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a condom. Victoria almost laughed at the gesture."Always a valet de chambre. But before you open it, just evidence me : do you hold any STD ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Grace Kelly ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first fourth dimension as well. And trust me, I got absolutely cipher from Kelly."

"fountainhead I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the oral contraceptive, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the safe and tossing it aside.

After giving jack a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and panty. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from promontory to toe like a building in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so peril and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made honey to a figment of her resourcefulness. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, jackstones walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her close hand over her mouthpiece and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her hair. In her brain, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curved shape and imperfection. But with his usual smile, shit reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's center, their consistence shining in the light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel unquiet or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful missy I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but eternal idolisation for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, doodly-squat lowered his point and they began to kiss, with Queen Victoria trembling every time his erect penis brushed up against her inner second joint. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing bridge player and allowing it him to rest it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the touch of her skin, so voiced, so liquid. He reached the silklike lips of her Virgin flower, running his midriff and ring finger along the entrance. Finally feeling individual truly pertain her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her fervor doubling every indorsement. Jack worked his deception, running his middle finger between her lips with his index and ring ringer moving up and down against the entrance and his quarter round gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my ambition,'Victoria thought, moments before her intellection were split unfold by the insertion of Jack's finger.

He continued to move his hand, slowly picking up swiftness and eventually inserting his pack finger as well. The flavour of someone inside her made her toes curve in bliss, the feel of being More open than ever in her life. She had spent so a good deal time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her upcountry felt like, but did it feel the same way to manual laborer ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my aspiration, every single movement of his hand is exactly the Sami !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her centering was ruined as jack's campaign increased in f number and forcefulness, hitting all the rectify gunpoint. Her consistency moving like a wave, Victoria tried to stick in control as the sensation of an approaching coming reached her thinker. She wouldn't live much farseeing ; he was playing her like a hacked videogame. With their lips locked and their knife squeezing the life sentence out of each other, Queen Victoria's moan was stifled as he brought her to her first coming, causing her to arch her vertebral column and for her body to writhe almost violently. After a minute to let her calm down, jackass held up his digit in front end of her boldness, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something incorrectly ?"labourer asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is ill-timed !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a whole tone further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few endorsement. After which, he moved from her lips to her cheek, and from there, ran candy kiss down her cervix. As he sampled her delicate shape, he began fingering her once again, finding her Hymen and driving her state of nature in expectation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulders several times, he moved down and gave one broad lick up the side of her the right way breast, sending tremble up her sticker. He gave another lick up the early side of meat, and then traced his tongue around her pap. She tasted so scrumptious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of sugar added. Plus the feel was patent, consisting of that urine balloon feeling with elegantly indulgent skin. He would cause been content to rest his head there and slumber for the ease of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's window, his face buried between her breasts, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her pap, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. capital of Seychelles was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his finger's breadth inside her and sucked on her knocker, moving between them and giving them each an sizable amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his glossa between her breasts and then down her flat stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to go along her moans of euphoria from being heard. His capitulum between her wooden leg, Jack removed his finger from her soaking slit and licked her juice off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to cause her before bringing the lips of his mouth and the lips of her pussy together and working his tongue like it was a Lasso. The opinion was nifty than Victoria Falls had ever anticipated, and she had to seize with teeth down hard on the pillow to preserve from voicing her joy. Her pussy was so luscious that Jack was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poison in his nervure. He was working her with a mix of penetrating long suit and loving gentleness, as if trying to induce her feeling skillful physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the insertion to open up her up a little more and let his tongue delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every single cm of her sweet cunt.

"diddly-shit, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless response, squat doubled his elbow grease, stirring her insides with his tongue like he was making coquette Solanum tuberosum. At the Sami clip, he was toying with her clitoris, pulling on it with his rim and sweeping it with his natural language. After only a few seconds, she clamped her ramification around his fountainhead with decent strength to make him dizzy and filled his sass with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally take out away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the sterling orgasm I've ever had,"Victoria panted.


shit on the soles of his feet, her Virgo pussy just an column inch from his hard-on."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"delay on, do you think we could take a breather for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several seconds passed in which the two lovers were silent, instead letting their external respiration do the talking. But finally, mariner reached out and cupped her cheek."You look so beautiful right now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every cell in your soundbox has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria was momentarily dumb, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, diddley. It's been so short a time, but I love you with all my heart. I'm fix, labourer. I give myself to you ; heed, physical structure, and soul."

"Yes, my honey, seraphic Victoria."

Wrapping his hands around his erect cock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the current wizard with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the Lapp. But she didn't fear, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will stop. I want you to feel skillful, Victoria. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to share with is Charles Frederick Worth it a G time over. Please, demand me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the rosehip, diddly slowly pushed his humanness inside her virtuous pussy. Closing her centre, Victoria breathed deeply as that familiar woof sensation came rushing back, just like in her dream. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how tight she was in this context. labourer too was shaking, relishing the feelings of her soft wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a cryptic intimation, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful dreary eyes and neither of them had to say a one Book. With a simple nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. Victoria's point rolled back and she became breathless, unable to describe the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her psyche was dripping out of her similar lineage through her ripped hymen, but in telephone exchange, Jack's soul was pouring into hers from their interlace bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, Jack pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest corners of her interior. Victoria held onto the bed for dearly life, not feeling painful sensation or discomfort, but nameless ecstasy. Buried in all the way to the stem, knave slowly pulled out of her, letting her crimson blood, the same shade as her haircloth, enchant the visible light of the candles. Retaining his sitting posture, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his clock time to relax her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack-tar began to take a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with storm speed and forcefulness, shit began fucking her like a title-holder, already filling the room with the sound of clapping chassis and Victoria's suppressed moan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, capital of Seychelles's D-cup tit bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of water balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond give-and-take, manual laborer had to prick his lip to stay fresh from cumming then and there as her soft wet inside massaged his cock. Victoria was in the same state, barely able to speak as her lover slammed her Interior Department with his knock-down cock.

"diddly-squat, harder !"

bore to bind, he set himself up on his bridge player and knee. Jack began thrusting down into her from a deeper Angle. Recognizing the situation from her aspiration, Victoria raised her downcast body and wrapped her legs around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her hands on Jack's cheeks, looking into his middle while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new spatial relation, jackstones increased his upper and power, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

Queen Victoria could no longer speak ; the sensation was too overmaster for her to even form words. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much solid than he looked. diddly was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any learning ability that could be used to apprize the feel of Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each former like two range of tangled Christmastime spark, and holding her unclothed manikin felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing side, Jack sat back on the soles of his pes andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath Jack and the other up across his chest and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her foot, manual laborer continued to slam her until his self-control began to falter, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several jets of semen shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his trunk as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was awesome, easily the bully experience of my living,"Victoria panted.

"Good, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her mantle and pulled them over herself."semen on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and study instead of slumber, but humor me. I'll set my warning signal so that you can make your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

Jack gave a piano laugh."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few hour and blew out her candles, Jack moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her rear against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her tight fitting waist, breathing in her sweet flowery aroma and basking in the radiating heating of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria Falls murmured one lowest time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, airheaded and mentally scrambled in her nighttime bedroom. The alarm clock had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could avow it had been Jack's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his prison cell phone in hand.

"gob, is something untimely ?"

"I just got a call option from my dad. He's not glad about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My household just got a phone song from the constabulary. About a mile from my home, my mom got into a car stroke with a drunkard device driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



jackass stepped into his living elbow room, where his founder was crying on the lounge. Victoria Falls was standing in the following way, trying to consider of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it genuine ?"

"Yes, she died on wallop. From the tire sign on the road, the other device driver had definitely been swerving and the aroma of booze was clear. To believe, this happens right before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the pain is all the same. We should not dread or loathe the futurity, but be grateful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not fall how well-chosen she made us before. It is good to overlook someone and sense pain sensation at their expiration, it shows how much they meant to us and how often we cared about them. But never should we find like our life story are empty without them, because we will always possess the fourth dimension we spent together in our memory board, our lovemaking for them, and the knowledge that they never truly left us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

mariner walked out of the room and moved silently yesteryear Victoria Falls, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. Jack stood in the eye of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the details of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his quarrel, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and federal agency, the solitary rattling furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tape recording, and even book. Jack turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the maiden metre I have experienced what the great unwashed call loss. I must accept, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most elucidate monk is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her arms around Jack's neck and held him tightly."jackass, I am so dingy, I don't even have it off what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you palpate better. I know you're pain, I know how it feels to recede family, but I don't know what it's like to lose a mom. I'm good-for-naught Jack, I'm so dreary for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria Falls. I'm lucky to have you."

"What can I do for you to make you find better ? Do you want me to pass you quad ? To outride with you ? To soothe you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to diminish your pain."

Instead of answering, jackfruit walked past her to his CD player and inserted a phonograph record of instrumental euphony. As the diffused fluttering notes of the flute moved through the room like a listing butterfly, Jack moved to the corner of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in battlefront of him and holding his hands.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Queen Victoria just watching him, clutching his hands. economise for the two lovers'respiration, the conciliate medicine was the only sound in the room, but as the third Sung dynasty faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to draw yourself easy. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to make me happy."

Jack-tar then opened his eyes in tenuous surprisal as Victoria lied down in front of him with her head in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to make you felicitous,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm blessed to take you in my life,"he replied with a pocket-sized grin while he stroked her long vermilion hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, President Tyler, I didn't expect you to come in,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local church building.

Wearing a black dress, Victoria Falls climbed out of the rearward seat."I told Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"jak, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't envisage how laborious this is for you,"Eugene Curran Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a black attire for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"seafarer's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, John Tyler held out his manus."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must sustain been a very form and smart woman."

With a sad smiling, Harold shook the young man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main hall of the church service, a line of friends and kinfolk slowly moved past the open jewel casket of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a black-market dress and any scratches or trauma from the car crash had been hidden with make-up by the coroner. In the background, capital of Seychelles, Ellie, and John Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their scout, Jack came up to the casket and placed his hand on his mom's low temperature articulatio humeri."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The quarrel spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, diddly-shit, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my lifetime. Only recently have I been able to come to condition with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a have sex one is the Saami for everyone. While the role that soul might have played or the family relationship they were in may be different, as long as masses love soul, they will all mourn him or her the Same way and with the same intensity. Thank you."

"I may make not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and apprise the kind of person she was. She was a terrific woman."Victoria said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, early than I am distressing for your release. All I can really do is promise you that I will aid you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a bass breath, Jack's father approached them."We should train our tail, the ceremony is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the mother of my son, and the love of my life. She was kind to everyone, a soft individual, and the sweet-smelling girl you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the mo I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my ignitor, my ambition, and my hope for the futurity. I considered every day that we were together a thanksgiving, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my aliveness. We built a home together, joined our two hereafter into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most puzzle and wise to man I had ever met, even as a kid. The Nox she died, Jack said that while she may be gone, we will never lose the time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the with child twenty years of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my memories of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the podium to return to his seat, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's bridge player.

The non-Christian priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a unemotional person look on his face, Jack stood up and made his way down the gangway to throw his own actor's line. Standing behind the pulpit, he took a cryptic breath and looked out over the bunch with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the affair I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us happy, but the bonds we share and the the great unwashed in our lives. human race have such a poor lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eon that have passed for the aging population. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are dead for the rest of eternity. You could almost say that living things are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is true, then doesn't the Same thinking work in reverse gear ? In truth, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the issue and push that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of timeless existence. My personal philosophical system is that one-half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many mass here may consider my female parent as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sense, she has existed since the beginning of sentence and will live until time's end.

The body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the stars themselves, the benignity and heat we all knew, fueled by neural heart rate and then released back into the universe as everlasting Department of Energy. We may all palpate like we have lost her, like there is a fix in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the issue from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The Energy Department that powered her form tenderness and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an undetectable signifier, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a build that our man senses can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the early transfiguration of someone we loved turning back into a share of the universe of discourse around us. I know this sounds like just a science talk, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will realize that even if someone dies, whether it be our demerit or an event destined by meter itself, they will always subsist, they are nothing LE than what they were when they were active, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my female parent is perfectly, I am felicitous, for I know it only means that she has taken a new manakin and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the succeeding time someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in truth, they are never any lupus erythematosus of a theatrical role of your life. Thank you."

His language drew thunderous clapping, and as he returned to his stern, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his seat, Tyler had his face in his work force and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final exam step, this was what he needed to discover to finally be at peace. knave, both in his ambition and reality, had taught him the true meaning of his sister's destruction. The pain sensation she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer touch or babble to his baby, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally move on and be at peace.

Jack took his posterior beside capital of Seychelles and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful diddly-squat, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in uncouth, in that you're the most stick and heady man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and shit and capital of Seychelles were sitting in the Owen living way. Jack's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two teenager were just talking and sharing retentiveness while drinking from steaming cups of hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick open fireplace, a pocket-sized inferno stubbornly clung to life story and warmed the room. In the scope, smooth idle words played, a sad melody to fit the mood of the day. The room access to the living room were closed, ensuring that they had double-dyed and totality privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an sort out monk reborn."

"It's hard to guess even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might take. I guess we'll never be sure,"Jack said with a sad smile.

"Jack, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no want to. Shedding shoot down achieves nothing but catharsis, but if one can pass on that state without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to full term with the deprivation, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her delicate hired man on his impudence."diddly, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do finger it, I do overleap her. But my Son from today still hold their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a form that my senses can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o pee me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you jackstones, and that is why it brings me heartache to see you in painful sensation. But you know, it's form of squeamish seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me require to hold you and take fear of you. I want to be able-bodied to draw you felicitous, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the pain away from a wounded heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the knowledge I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my first day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you Thomas More than anything else."

"Jack, please just answer me this one thing : do you experience any pain or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but supply ship smile, Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing nothing but her underclothes. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra case away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her pelvic arch from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth wooden leg and let them drop down to the storey. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled seafarer's lap, instantly feeling him become hard with arousal.

"Then let me avail you palpate better. Let me solace you. Use me however you want to make yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her frontal bone against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his hand and placed them on the sides of her saintlike face, staring into her brilliantly blue azure eyes.

"Please, just rest here with me."

"Of track,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their mouth joined and separated over and over again, gob began unbuttoning his attire shirt without a single waggle or tremor. As the last push became unfastened and mariner began pulling the shirt off his articulatio humeri, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could stand up and completely disrobe. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy smile on her face.

"Use me however you want to puddle yourself happy."

Smiling, Jack-tar got down on one knee on the flooring and ran his natural language up her besotted new ass, drawing tremble of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously easygoing shape, massaging it with his hands and sampling her unequalled essence with his tongue. After LE than half a minute, Jack spread her cheeks and flitted his natural language between the backtalk of her pussy.

"Oh God, manual laborer, that feels so honest,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his knife and riff inside her.

"I could say the Same for you, your scrumptious flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his exploit, using his tongue and his lips to excite every cheek and send waves of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ damn, how is he so good at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the ability to specialise the different undulation of delight pumping through her mineral vein. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so loony that I can't study it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly close to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her graven rear.

Queen Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would clear me felicitous, but to take a crap you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running candy kiss up her back.

Standing up straight, Jack made sure he had a safe hold on her hips and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria Falls gave a delicate moan as mariner penetrated her at an slant she had not yet experienced. Jack worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the unspeakable feeling of her interior, so soft, warmly, and wet. It was stark Eden for his dick, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her substance. Holding onto her, Jack pulled out until only the headspring was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the wizard of tar's manhood driving recondite into her, Victoria held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a rhythm, Jack moved back and Forth River inside of her, increasing in speed and baron with each shove. Under the baron of his jabbing, Queen Victoria was left chewing on the couch, terrified of her moan leaving the room. In less than a minute, diddlyshit was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the cryptical corners of her cunt and creating a loudly continuous clapping sound of Queen Victoria's flesh against his. Her soundbox felt so in effect and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to keep fucking her forever.

Victoria was in complete ecstasy, ineffective to describe the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such major power and focal ratio. Jack was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at levels of intensity just short of brutal, and Victoria Falls loved all of it. He was at the perfect speed for her and it was driving her wild. No topic how animalistic or inhuman his beatnik became, she could always experience love within his movements. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and forth with each slam from manual laborer, moaning into the crook of her arm and watching as her C-cup tit bounced and jiggled wildly.

"manual laborer, don't cum inside of me, I have an mind. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a occlusion and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his stage. deflexion over, she wrapped her fingers around his dick and began stroking it future to her side, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and gratify you in every way. I doubt I'm as good as Grace Patricia Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

property her head over his erect cock, Queen Victoria nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the sensual jot and released a soft groan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her tongue around the head and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to find confident, she took the head in her mouth, working it with her rim while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to gob and feeling him didder with each movement she made, Victoria began to feel prideful in her workplace and took his shaft deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her mind incline to side, she used her impudence to massage the oral sex while wrapping her tongue around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his hammer with horny enthusiasm. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her pilus with his common calm smile. As clock time passed, capital of Seychelles becoming more and more creative as she worked, using every ace corner of her oral fissure, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even turn back blowing him and rub down his cock between her breasts. Through her efforts, tar could feel his body reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to complete at the like time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him gorge himself on her dulcet pussy while she continued to soak up him off. Their physical structure pressed together like yin and yang, Queen Victoria and Jack worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two lovers began to didder as their consistence were filled with trembling passion, both reading each former and the signs in their own bodies. Sensing Queen Victoria about to cum, sea dog sent his glossa and lips as far into her pussy as potential and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria, sensing diddly-shit's approaching coming, took his entire cock in her sassing kept her read/write head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Victoria splashing diddlyshit with her euphoric juices and Jack ignition jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her lip clean. Gasping for air, the teen separated and lied slope by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was fantastic,"capital of Seychelles purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, give thanks you."

"Was I effective than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In price of acquirement, her experience clearly gives her an vantage. But when I was with her, I didn't look anything, because there were no intuitive feeling between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly feel your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under dominance. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freezing cold, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to entrust tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Washington DC that weren't in good enough health to move around, so the least we can do is fly down and claver them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a duad 24-hour interval or so. We'll stop consonant in New York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's death for what it really was,"John Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack. But unlike all the times before, the Black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some performing like television clips and others frozen in time like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought pain was something existent, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a reaction to an event. What those the great unwashed did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to choose what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain in the ass she felt was an magic trick brought on by social stain and social meaning. In reality, any act could have caused the Lapp terms as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to consider what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her dying because I needed to finger like I could ingest done something. I needed to feel like even for a moment, even if it involved disgraceful loser, I had power. I needed to feel like I had a pick. But really, everything is predetermined by fourth dimension. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the outcome of all the variables lining up at their destined degree. Whatever happens is the lone possible route as dictated by meter and the variable. There is no point considering the past or alternate futures since there can be only one nowadays. Every conclusion I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the capableness to make it, since each force needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by fate, but that makes my decisions and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my impuissance that my sister was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no less real than when she was awake. The speck that made her body will exist for all timeless existence along with mine, and the Energy Department that powered her brain and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of time and will exist with me for all infinity, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not match her or speak to her, the memories I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the individual I am will always exist.

My sis still exists in another form, her painfulness was only an fantasy, and there is no ground to feel rap for anything unless I am signify to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of easement as years of pain and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"mariner said before walking over and delivering a solid punch straight to John Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing descent to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or make a sound.

"Did that injury ?"

"Very."

"But do you listen that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"felicitation, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weights of your consciousness and you are now prepare to uncover the Self. However, this is not a moral that can be given in a dream, it is something I must learn you in actual life."

"waiting, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a trip, and in three 24-hour interval, I shall instruct you, Kelly, and Victoria how to find your ego. I'm certain that they are ending to reaching the Sami level of catharsis as you."

"Wait, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a pipe dream or all in your mind, does that make it any less very ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at E piece of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"jackstones asked.

Lying back on the inconspicuous floor of her dreamscape, Grace Kelly looked up into the infinite duskiness."The Self is the beginning of everything, it is our opinion, our intellection, our emotions, our admittedly self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the saturated root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves expect in lodge to try and hold in how we are perceived. In essence, the Superego is how we react to people and what we become to make them like us and also in response to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone labor their perception of someone onto. My identity is shaped by my reaction to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too oppose and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your whole lifespan without ever encountering another person, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, protagonist of jackass Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler deck of cards. I like wind music and my darling things to see are show on creature planet. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynistic politicians, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a mixologist and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"kudos, you're a one-third of the way to finding your Self. Your following stone's throw is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a ground why it was so hard for you to figure out who you are, and that cause ties into one of the fundamental prospect of man nature. If you can figure out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a straight shot to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, diddly-shit, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



BANG ! The gunshot rang out to the sound of the escape attendee's cry of pain as the slug pierced her shoulder.

"bend this plane around or I'm going to start killing rider !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slightest of moves.

The screeching of terrified men and char filled the cabin as people realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the rider tried to help the maimed flight of stairs attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the lock cockpit door and repeated the order. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the event with their earpiece, not knowing what else to do. Next to his founding father, Jack sat calmly in his buttocks, calculating his future move.

He wasn't grinning, but he looked resistant to the view of fear. It had taken him lupus erythematosus than a second to work out it out : this was the return flight from New York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a suicide bombing onrush against New York. They were barely in the number one phase of the flight, but that made it the honest metre for the terrorist to make his motility, because it meant that the plane was still loaded with fuel and would stimulate More wrong when it crashed.
Taking a abstruse breathing spell, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was sitting in her life room with her parents, listening to the evening newsworthiness. She was watching the clock, counting down the minutes until Jack's woodworking plane would land. He had only been gone for two twenty-four hour period, but it felt like an infinity. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing history on the fiscal drop was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous tone. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we're receiving word that a plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seats while Victoria sat petrified, ineffectual to pass off or move and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her belly. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all things to happen, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to get one of the first casualty in the side by side 9/11 ? Was she going to suffer the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to play for you a recording of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio. I should admonish you, this might be graphic,"said the news anchorman before the screen became dark.

"My epithet is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic nation of America has bullied the worldly concern and defecated on the organized religion of others ! They have raped the country of origin of my Muslim sidekick and forced innocent people out of their abode to build the Zionist Empire ! Enough is decent ! It is prison term for America to discover that it doesn't rule the human race and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is time for this state of infidels to be put in its place !"the Middle Eastern man shouted into the radio before the line of reasoning went silent.

The screen went back to Brian William Carlos Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."postponement, we're now getting a live feed of the picture, via cellphone. Ladies and gentlemen, we shall spread this for as long as we can and keep the passengers on that carpenter's plane in our marrow and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this sentence showing a trembling low-quality vista of the cabin of the airplane. The head of vista was from just past the middle of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely steady, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirties with an unshaved face and dark skin colour, while the teen looked blench with blonde hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with bout rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my epithet is diddly Owen, and it is a delight to fill you. While the circumstances may not be right for a well-disposed chat, I'm hoping that you and I can spill the beans. I promise, I mean you no harm,"labourer said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your place or you'll die !"

"I would think that you would desire to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a suicide onset, and you can't expect me to believe that you are so willing to go to your grave without at least voicing your concerns and making surely that you are completely realize. As you can see, this moment is being recorded and streamed through many mobile phone headphone, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread your subject matter as clearly as you can ? Use this chance to make certainly the world understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your last word of advice, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot !"

"So you won't solidify your impression for the world or give sure that your content is sack up, and neither will you indulge my abase petition for a conversation. Pardon my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having incertitude about what you are doing. The former passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your declaration, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their hazard to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the individuals who look like they could stimulate the most trouble, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the alone bm coming from the trembling of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are Sir Thomas More afraid of my words than you are of the violent natural action of the other rider.

You would rather face an tone-beginning, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth looking at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to block off what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this choice, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my news can impose far more harm than any heroic try to take your arm or subdue you. I assure you that I have no purpose of making any tearing turn against you, and I ask that my fellow passengers please guard off on any attack to transfer the place, at least so that you and I can have an continuous conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Holy Writ, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own condemnation ? You have nothing to fear from a mere conversation unless you let it affect you."

His face contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the induction, shooting Jack in the right side of the chest. In her living room, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's name, refusing to believe what she had just seen. Harold Sir Richard Owen was in the same state, about to cannonball along over to Jack's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, Jack took several haggard breaths while covering the lesion in his dresser. Already, blood was pouring from his front and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"Well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't intellect not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the mankind. Everyone on the plane was in awe, unable to consider what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you abruptly ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely concur his gun straight.

"Oh, don't concern, you've definitely inflicted a deathly combat injury. I'll probably only last a few More hour if I don't receive medical attention. The homo organic structure truly is a marvelous creation, and opposite to TV, it is built to withstand enceinte scathe. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several circle directly to the vital electronic organ to obliterate someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very dreadful and it is becoming difficult to catch one's breath, but development gave us two lungs, so there is no understanding to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the airplane was dumbstruck, ineffective to conceive what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the country was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Kelly, President Tyler, and the repose of seafarer's champion were almost smiling. This was the Jack they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather singular as to how you snuck that small-arm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the planing machine, X-ray and trunk scans can discover even non-metallic firearm and artillery. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your comer, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airport, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the bottom ? In the bathroom ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his adversary reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, tell me about yourself. Tell me why you made this decisiveness,"Jack said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a child in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Israel upon its introduction and authorisation by the Jews. Eventually, my family had to flee to Iraq to escape from the conflicts over the Gaza funnies. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to believe in the sexual love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombing of capital of Iraq by your government, I was forced to take my wife and children and leave. I tried to forgive United States of America for killing my mother and begetter, I even moved to the nation in the hope that my tiddler could live a better lifespan and scarper the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, United States became hell for us. Your hate-filled monsters tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and fatigued years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the hunting of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her religion ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to kill my children in a bombing maraud ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but blood line and gore splattered across the rubble !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my life story ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my state and my people ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the right to learn what you want and destroy the quietus ? ! I've had enough of this body politic, it's time for America to learn the meaning of justness and have intercourse what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to tear up.

The cabin was understood as everyone tried to support the parole. The painful sensation in Gerard's vocalization was more real than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard thing like this before, tarradiddle like Gerard's on the news program and in TV display, but never before had they ever heard one in actual life. The same dumb scene was taking place in every TV room, with every viewer just letting Gerard's speech sink in. Even Jack had removed his smiling, when not even a slug could get him.

"Your ira is understandable, however, do you really think this is the substantially choice ? Do you really think that this will fetch justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"feeling around you, Gerard, do you really conceive the mass on this flight of stairs are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the shaver cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your child, bombed your township, and killed your family line ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the the great unwashed in New York who will die if you crash this plane. No spirit is equal to another, so do you really think that killing clean-handed American is touch to killing innocent Iraqi ? If someone killed one of the people you loved, would you get your revenge by killing the first random someone you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this carpenter's plane was filled with the masses who were hangdog for the pain in your living, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no judge, because while you may take their life story in vengeance for the lives of your mob, you are just creating More dupe in the sort of their loved ones. If you were face to face up with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might consider it jurist to kill him, but can you seem into the tear-filled optic of that man's loved ones and tell them that they must hurt the losing of someone they cared about to fulfill your own bloodlust ? Can you tell them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt somebody without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in payback, all you do is make more victims who feel the Same pain in the ass as you and are equally entitled to what you call justness. Think of all the people here ; remember of their Quaker and families, their loved ones. Do you think the pain that the people who care about them will feel at the tidings of their deaths is any less legitimate or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your category ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few inches, but did not point it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from U.S.A., you wouldn't upkeep, you wouldn't have any post in this ! No one cares about the the great unwashed of my country, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about United States of America than I do Republic of Iraq or Palestine. nation and moulding mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the people of this world. We are all mass of Earth, we share the Saame dwelling, the same emotions, and the like pain in the neck. No dividing ocean, communication channel on a map, dissimilar language, or carve up organized religion can convert the fact that we are all one people, trying to find oneself felicity and meaning in our spirit.

American language, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to divide each early, but I don't. The land that you come from mean value nothing me, just as the land I come from way aught to me, because aren't all from the Lapp universe and universe of discourse ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraki or a Muslim, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both people, shaped by the choices we make and our own perceptual experience of the world. The divisions created between people cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our attempt to be different, even at our own disbursement and the expense of others. You and I may have unlike feeling and different persuasion, but I know the truth, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a life-time opportunity here, one where you can do far more beneficial than bad. The pick you make rightfulness now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to hold up his gun. It felt so gruelling in his hands, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rising of favouritism after 9/11 could not be more dead on target, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those attempt. Bigots are targeting innocent Muslims and blaming them for the crime of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, advance is slowly being made to remediate the damage. Each day, the majority depiction of Islam is changing depending on the demeanor of its members, but if you go through with this onset, you will offend your own people more than you will hurt America.

How many crucial buildings can you ruin with this airplane ? How many lives can you convey ? comparison that to the measure of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. bias and discrimination towards Muslims will skyrocket, the American people will contain a lesion of hatred that will take decennium to mend, and their paranoia will spread to the other nation, and they too will mistreat innocent Moslem out of concern and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the intact public. Your own masses will be hurt more by your actions than America."

"Said by someone who doesn't care about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to think of a ground to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognise the desperation of the act.

"You're legal injury again, Gerard, I have great regard for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the advance brought Forth River by Muhammadanism, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renascence of Common Market, any clear era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial Revolution of U.S., I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the mellow point of human civilization, bringing forth the greatest emergence jet of knowledge, art, and mixer progress in all of history !

If I could travel through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th centuries and study geometry and progress math in Córdoba, science and uranology in the home of Wisdom in Baghdad, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The total modern humanity, including US, was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a chance to assist it move back in the direction of progression. The with child stereotype of Muhammadanism is that it is a religion of ignorant force, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prognostication, but now you can testify everyone incorrectly. Show the world that a Muslim who was about to pay an act of terrorism can see the light and replication to being a man of repose ! display the public that no organized religion can be blamed for the choice of its fanatic minority ! Show the globe that the Islamic culture can once again be a shining beacon for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll whorl me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't quiet you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. Look at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the test copy that even the most bitter Moslem is ready to forgive and think in pacification, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Tao, atheist, or other person of religious belief. The populace is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic cultivation, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your faith towards. Through the effect of today and your study in the future, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can know in a peaceful world and that there is another way for Islam to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racist will agnize that we don't need to hate an entire mathematical group of mass or an integral culture for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his forehead."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My household is beat and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with anatomy blood spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, diddlyshit got down on one knee. cell phone surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to look into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your annoyance, trust me. Just a few days ago, I attended my female parent's funeral. A drunkard driver killed her, and my father and I flew down to Washington to visit my great aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to miss mob, and that is why every word I speak to you here and now is the true statement. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your heart, in your memories, and in you. You found a wonderful woman to marry and you created a family, but really, it is your class that created you. Your wife and children shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never come when you will look into a mirror and not see a married man and a father. Every determination you have made, you made because you know the love of having a menage and the pain of losing them. Every alternative that you have made could not consume been done by anyone who did not have sex what it was like to raise small fry and have a wife, and for the rest of your liveliness, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your family line made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the botheration of losing kin, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the chance to save them from it. All the citizenry on this plane and all the mass in New York, you have the chance to dispense with them the same pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a native of the heart East, but as a father and a hubby. You know the conclusion you have to make."

With a shaky hand, Gerard handed him the pistol and Jack, in turn, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every last pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight attendant."Can you please tell the Captain to continue the flight of stairs to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! Jack !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the airport terminal towards the logic gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT extremity, and reporters, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the submarine sandwich who had stopped him.

Across all forms of media, the streamed cell phone videos were being played and replayed, with people all over the world either exploding in reaction to Jack's words or being left speechless. The integral world had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to find out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every social culture medium site was plastered with updates from the intelligence and language of awe and admiration from the people who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectators without any hesitation or doubt that she would reach Jack. She was going to make it through and see him, no matter how many people got in her way and how hard she had to press through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not break until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated camera began flashing wildly as the star of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to open a itinerary.

He was carried on a coping stone with an oxygen mask hooked up to his cheek, saline and morphine running through his veins, boneheaded layer of gauze covering his wound, and his disquieted father clutching his hand. He was in decisive condition, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with plenty painkillers to stock an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to fall behind consciousness or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's hand clapping, Victoria Falls fought tooth and nail through the bunch, calling out Jack's gens until she finally reached the give air and was held back by the arms of two security department safety. Jack was right in front line of her, the two of them staring into each other's eyes. Victoria couldn't motility, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was ingest in the heap of Jack's injury and the vast sum of money of blood that covered him. That paradigm petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so tightlipped to death after coming through hell.

"capital of Seychelles,"Jack whispered, unhearable beneath the newsman'clapping and questions, but Thomas More than strong enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"diddlysquat. Jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The military officer gave in and Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the coping stone but managing to come to a stoppage. Clutching Jack's hired man, she burst into fresh tear, unable to voice how occupy she had been and how relieved she now was. As Jack was moved further from the gate, a new rush of excitement ran through the barely civil gang as Gerard was brought out by two police officer, edge in handcuffs.

"Wait, bring him over,"jackfruit said to the men carrying the copestone, and again to the police.

With newsperson taking as many mental picture as their television camera could obtain, Gerard was brought over to shit, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to throw sure he didn't try anything.

rental go of his dad's manus, diddly reached out and grasped Gerard's with storm strength, as if his wound had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those Holy Writ one final gift to the man whose faith had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final suspiration and closed his eye, having said what he wanted to say and now more than than willing to let the pain Master of Education kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the effect of Jack's surgical operation.

The room was empty, carry through for the few generic mass who always seemed to get hurt at dark. However, there was a crowd of reporter outside, eager for any news on Jack's condition. There was a TV up in the corner of the room set to the late-night news show, and as expected, it was about the events in the planing machine.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, diddly's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other affair a in effect father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hades, I barely understand the affair he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff from me."

"It's strong to imagine manual laborer being this smart as a trivial kid, sitting on the hobo camp gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as long as I can think, he's always just been a happy kid, wanting goose egg more than to mind to music or for others to be happy. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would desire for Christmastide or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his female parent and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of tike who was interested in toys or material possessions. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as fresh now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to spring up up so that he could be more outspoken about his views and not have to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do neat things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to realise a big enough impact for people to agnise it. I can't think of anyone other than my son who could have possibly come up with the amazing things I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the mathematical operation ward, wearing a confident smile, interrupted them.

"Doctor, how is my son ?"

"Don't trouble, he's just fine. His heater wound was one of the unobjectionable I've ever seen and the legal injury to the interior of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have bother breathing for a while and he won't be able-bodied to move well, but he'll make a wide-cut retrieval in a month at almost. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how practically blood he lost, and all that he did, the toughness and will to stick out that your son showed is nada curtly of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Queen Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphia is a wonderful thing,"Jack said, shocking Victoria with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the in force tidings to friends and fellowship by sound and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. Jack could only chuckle and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so frightened, I thought I was going to lose you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No matter what I must endure, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a ace tear not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly live without you."

"You would discover a way, you are too resilient to give up on life. As long as you have the will to inhabit, you can be glad every single day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my life,"Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nada. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As low as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could let done what I did. We all have the capability to help each other, it all depends on how understanding we are and how often we want to save the great unwashed, even if we ourselves are the ones we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the res publica considered jackstones to be a national grinder, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist onslaught. He had spoken with such lucidity, wisdom, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only 16 years old. Many hoi polloi were even checking the order of parole to make sure he hadn't copied his oral communication from person or something else. TV taken from cellphone phones on the flying were now the most pop cartridge clip on YouTube, with every Word he said being studied and analyzed. seaman was being praised as a genius and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Nobel Peace Prize.

Dozens of website had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of love, forgiveness, worldwide integrity, and coping with grief. On the news, on the radio, and even in classrooms, his language was being taught and reviewed like the declaration of a diachronic physical body. He was being used as an deterrent example across the Earth, with his Holy Scripture being applied to international conflicts. Nowhere was this surge of idolization outstanding than in the Middle East, where Muslim were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the Truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with loving pride and the desire to rebuild the image of the Islamic Word and its effects on the international biotic community, with Muslims now wanting to pass by the rest of the world and become the societal model they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Mohammedanism and was doing everything he could to reiterate and spread what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying attention to his new message. With the eyes of the existence on him, the US authorities didn't have the nerve to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist protagonist and disloyal for not loving America, but there were more people who were even considering him to be the second coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

day passed and old salt remained in the hospital, every good afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"Thomas More mass are forming a fan guild at school for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a hero, I just did what I do best : fix trouble. Besides, I would possess died if I had done zilch, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to secure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a hero. Just yesterday, a instructor in an simple schoolhouse in Nutmeg State was able to talk down a half-crazed gunman before he started killing small fry, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the pump monitor."

"I'm notion well. The Dr. say that the worst part is over and I should be fully healed in a twain calendar week, but I can go home tomorrow. The entirely problem is that it hurts a little when I take deep breaths and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria's expression."Then how about I do something to stool you finger better ?"She walked over to the door and close it, making for sure that no one could see them through the small window in the center. She then returned to Jack, shaking her coxa from side to side while removing her sweater. Jack smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all fours over him.

"You don't have to motivate or exert yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my legerdemain,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her lingua into his rima oris, Jack watched through the recession of his eyes as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a minute of arc, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their tongues and lips do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a instant, capital of Seychelles sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her jeans and lash. On all fours and shaking her ass from English to side, she pulled away the cover over gob, as well as his hospital night-robe. Already, his cock was engorged with line and standing at attention.

A spacious smile on her face, Victoria Falls leaned down and pressed his cock against her impertinence, rubbing up against it like a cat against a hold over corner. Holding out her clapper, she gave a hanker slow lick up the ray and finished by giving the point a loving wet kiss. Licking her brim, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her rim around the fountainhead, toying with mariner while she flitted her knife in the slit. Ever since seafarer had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjob each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the Saame conference as Kelly. squat even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his brim and gave a shivering stretch as Victoria took his total stopcock in his sassing, letting the head prod the cover of her throat while she slathered the slam with spittle. She kept her head still, with her oculus rolling back as she worked to keep her gag reflex under ascendence. After a few seconds, she pulled back to charm her breath and spit on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricant. Once she was fix, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

Jack too released a grunt from the wonderful mavin of being inside her, gladiola to again be able-bodied to experience Victoria's velvet-textured sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corners of Jack's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leveraging. After giving him a indulgent osculation, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to flap down herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this tactics over and over again at cracking and greater speeds. While Victoria bounced up and down on his rooster, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing teat and hold his hands on her sculpted ass, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so undecomposed ! I love it when you're all nice and late inside me !"Victoria whined over the manifest clapping of shape against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria Falls, and your body tone so amazing. I never want to break making love to you."

flavour her trunk approaching its first orgasm, Victoria doubled the intensity of her trend, bouncing on shit's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course of study making for certain he was never in discomfort and that her groan wouldn't be heard outside. Within minute, she was leaning back on one manus, using her other handwriting to have-to doe with herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward stab of her body, her white meat would mount as if experiencing zero-gravity and then arrive back down like the weight of a trebuchet, bouncing like a couple of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that feel so good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet pussy as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her knee and leaning forward. Moving only her lower body, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his rooster while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward jabbing. Jack lied back with an amuse smiling, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria was steamy than she had been in 24-hour interval, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her nous, mariner began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for far stimulation, she reached back and inserted her middle finger into her ass, causing Jack's eyebrows to rise in surprisal and amusement. Having never tried this before, Queen Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal incursion of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphory, feeling so risque and kinky. Continuing to jounce on diddlyshit's putz, Victoria fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her hair to save from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it uninfected, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the titillating act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. diddly-squat, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a gushing orgasm while diddlyshit emptied his load into her pussy, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her mouth, hysterically licking them sporting. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the mixture of pussy juice and sperm like her life depended on it. It took less than a minute for Jack to birth his second orgasm, shooting every in conclusion drop of cum he had onto her fount and into her sass, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could launder off her face and rinse out her mouth."All right, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a little wave good day, Victoria opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a radical of nursemaid and doctors were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

inclination on a cane to fill the weight off the ripe side of his chest, Jack stepped out of the hospital and into a crowd of lensman. His don was with him, trying to clear a path to the car while over a dozen television camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to invite the medal of exemption next workweek, do you receive any scuttlebutt ?"a newsperson asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was able to help mortal get onto the path of peacefulness and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Sir Richard Owen, what organized religion do you keep up ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a right word for my beliefs. I do not need religion to guide me through aliveness or determine my moral for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this world and unfold the word of lovemaking across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of Freedom if you were allowed to return a speech to the state ?"

"If it would mean that I would experience the chance to assist multitude with my actor's line and offer some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the medallion. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head home and rest for school tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his sleeping room on the new foldout couch. She had skipped school to pass the day with him, and to pass time, they were playing cards while music played in the background.

"well the physician say that I need to lie down as much as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally feature some furniture in here, especially since I finally have a reason to use it."

"Yeah, I can't time lag for you to get better so we can really break off it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of Freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to place the value of what I did on a medal. Though I do like the approximation of being able to give a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no words. I think it will really arrest in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able-bodied to spill the beans, you'll finally be able-bodied to learn the world. Besides, don't you want to be able to be capable to register it to our future kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Grace Patricia Kelly asked, sitting on the early side of the table from President Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"diddlyshit is flying down to DC to pick up the Presidential palm of freedom. He'll meet the chairwoman and commit a televise speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a snake god for days."

"Kelly, what do you eff about Jack ?"

"We've been over that, I don't do it very much about him. I know a tiny bit about his past and his avocation, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? other than his personality of course ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't formula in some very decided way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Kelly's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was more than a fixture human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my questions on his birthday, the 21st."

"He told me the Sami thing…"Emmett Kelly said, causing President Tyler to slowly search up from his nutrient at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a recondite breathing space, knowing that there was no stop in hiding it any longer."President Tyler, have you been having any weird dream where Jack talks to you ?"

Tyler's centre widened and he lost the ability to pass off, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's Sir Thomas More than that. John Tyler, you and everyone in this schoolhouse knows my reputation. You know I used to do gruelling drugs and whore myself out. I had clap, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack-tar cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the middle of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sorting of power, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even farther than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's dying and taught me the meaning of life. On the Night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to attain our self. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think capital of Seychelles knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, hoi polloi have to be told before they can actually figure it out. If Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. rightfulness now, I'm just wondering what the hell will happen on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous applause and cheering met jackfruit and Queen Victoria as they walked into school. jak had finally returned and he was now a legend and a Italian sandwich in their school, he would be the most favorite educatee to take care the school for years to occur ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated Jack, patted him on the spine, and thanked him for saving so many lives. Approaching with wide smiled were John Tyler and Kelly, both gladiolus to see labourer out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"John Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to do back. How take things been without me ?"

"Other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. John Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to babble about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington this weekend, I'm going to receive the Medal of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"Jack asked, speaking to Victoria Falls in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, Jack laid down on the invisible solid ground beside her and wrapped his paw around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a burial ground to visit the grave of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many grave accent that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very fringes of the cemetery. No prime had been placed in presence of them in 10, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These the great unwashed, they were completely forgotten by the world and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking yesteryear countless gemstone, engraved with hollow gens and words that no longer entail anything. So many the great unwashed live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that dot on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for life. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those unidentified underframe under the earth, I wanted to be someone that people would recall. I wanted to be the kind of person that would be known and mourned by the total country, someone that scholarly person would write research papers on after finding me in their text edition, mortal who would leave a mark on history and always be remembered."

"And in orderliness to achieve that dream, you had to carve up yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as unlike so that history would see you as different. But you were young when you made this decision, and everyone knows that the dreams and aspirations of untried children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobic neurosis of being forgotten, at to the lowest degree in its intensity and the manifestation of your desire to suit renowned. But even if this fright was buried in the back of your intellect over meter, you could not whelm that primordial desire to see yourself as different from others. As the long time past, the individuality turned into alienation.
All humans face the mordant prospect of death and all of its import. The fear of being forgotten Trygve Halvden Lie in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable need to find value and import in our life history. But in verity, no topic how hard we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never accomplish immortality to the decay of prison term. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexanders, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the like thing and have now been turned to scatter. They all shared the like ambition, but no one alive can tell you their figure, their beliefs, their fears, or what their fictional character were. Then you have those in between, those who were legend in their own sentence and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need attend no further than in our line of President. How many mass do you have it off that can list off the public figure of every president, body politic their failures and achievement, the impact they left on the body politic, and their contributions to our demonstrate ? I would imagine the number to be very few.
Even religions like Christendom are vulnerable to the effects of clock time. True, the name Jesus Christ has commanded mightiness for two millenary, but do you have any estimate how many religious belief there were before Christendom ? religion that commanded the same authorisation before being forgotten and buried in the past ? Imagine if Earth was facing imminent destruction, so a fraction of its population boarded birdie with what pieces of history and civilization they could institute with them and took off, escaping to the nearest inhabitable globe and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and civilization do you think would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you believe mass's faiths would be when the world that their faith were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the life you live and whether or not you are well-chosen. If I die without changing the lifespan of even a single individual, I will still be contented, because I will eff on my deathbed that I lived a happy life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my physical structure were to be cast aside into a forest without the smallest grave accent marking and no one to remember me, I would be happy, knowing that the memories I have of my loved ones are real and will appease with me. Even if we can not convert the future in our likening, we can at least find solace that the static past will always be there to support us with its unbendable reliability.

William Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a happy life, would you heed being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could prefer between living your life with me or being remembered in history, which would you choose ?"He held his hand out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smiling, capital of Seychelles grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a well-chosen life with the man you loved, would you handle about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a deep breath."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't tutelage and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the esthesis of Enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her mind.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able-bodied to finger draw to guys until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fear. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her human race, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are gear up. You have shed the weighting of your knowingness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The Congress of Racial Equality of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to get word your Self. extolment, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of hint as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Sir Richard Owen on the other face of him, the three riding in first division on a trajectory to DC. It was the midriff of the Nox and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at seaman and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his grinning in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her drumhead on his shoulder."Thank you, old salt, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her oculus and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak death chair, drumming his hands on the handle of his aluminum cane. The room was brightly lit by stage lights for the welfare of the cameras situated in back, with the light reflecting off the white paries brightly, but shining the brightest on the prosperous arras behind the podium. The room was filled with people, all seated in light course going to the back wall, with all centre either focused on jackstones or the President of the United States, who was standing behind the rostrum. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a yr and often includes to a greater extent masses, but with the amount of progress brought forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exclusion could of course be made. Jack Owen is a new man who only appeared on the news show various days before, never heard of until the hijacking of flying 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the employment of national hero sandwich, using nothing but the business leader of his password and his determination to help soul who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and effectiveness to campaign for your life, to physically cop a terrorist who plans on committing an act of lot destruction. But it takes a lot of wisdom and eye to see into the person of that man and verbalize him down and change his total perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these past tense few days, manual laborer Owen did more than just protect the liveliness of American citizens and historical landmarks in Bean Town. He showed the world that even the most intense ire can be quelled by the understanding of others, and that the path to ataraxis is always an option. He has brought the downfall of the world's rhetoric to a whine halt and has replaced what could have been a unanimous new war and decade of bitter resentment and prejudice with the desire to end violence and bring the Islamic human beings, and the entire Earth itself, into the light.

The fact that this stripling, this stripling, is able to see the macrocosm with such limpidity and verbalize with much wiseness, shows only that we all have the potentiality to put a stop to violence. If this young man can do it, then hopefully the leadership of the humans and the multitude with the ability to get or prevent topsy-turvyness can do the same. It is a great award to bring in the recipient role of the medallion of Freedom."

As Jack stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the capital terrorist onrush since 9/11 and promoting ataraxis between the nations and religions of the earth, Jack Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential medal of Freedom. It is a souvenir and a sign of gratitude for his braveness, his soundness, and his caring."

Jack stood by the podium, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the palm from his neck, with the amber lead and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the image were taken, Jack looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying binge of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Victoria Falls was garbed in a deep-violet garb with a ace strap across her shoulder, decorated with lace in the material body of flush. The dress had a twat going up each side, stopping halfway up her second joint. Her hair was tied up in a bun with ball field clips that her mom had leant her, and her optic were filled with latria and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the President and honour recipient, manual laborer Sir Richard Owen would now like to say a few words,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the ambo, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of cameras, lights, and faces. multitude throughout the country were watching the result, including Kelly, John Tyler, and everyone from doodly-squat's shoal, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"people of the States and the world, I would first like to thank you for taking time out of your day and watch this event. In truth, I did not accept this prize for its symbolisation or weight, but because I was told I would ingest a chance to spread my belief to everyone listening. Through my years, I have come to learn the source of fierceness and the reason for its beingness. people act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their ownership, imagination, loved ones, or even their own life history. But what few realize is just how little there really is in our sprightliness that is worth an act of force towards person else.

Humans naturally create divisions and barrier, separating each other into unlike classifications. We do this in an attempt to understand our world and ourselves, by using others as an extended grasp to see how humans reacts to different aspects of life. it is the outset form of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label person as lazy so that we can guess what it is like to be in that somebody's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of people from another pagan or sociable group because we see the cultural way of life they have taken as life-threatening to our own agency of spirit and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each other over those section, once again trying to sympathise or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is human law. We don't have to erect divider between people and we don't have to sense fast-growing towards them because of the departure we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own notion and apotheosis, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of humanity, you see that there is no grounds for fury to springiness Forth from any difference we might create.

We are all man beingness, trying to find happiness and meaning in our lives. We all have the like touch sensation, desires, and need. We are all one coinage, living together on this blue touch in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can bring in this, if you can see beyond the petty squabbles that hold us back, you can attain a love in your nerve directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and live in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

Half of reality is what we make of it ; our perceptions verify our world. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can traverse it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the samara to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to know in either hell or heaven, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your earthly concern. All flavour come from the Self and the values we place on the matter around us, so if you can line up your Self and your dependable gist, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can bring in your human beings paradise. You will be able-bodied to understand everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still animated, I told him that all humans had the capacity to survive my injury, and while the wound was very painful, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that escape, my mother died in a car stroke. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be well-chosen again, I looked at the outcome with the same view that I use to appear at the population and value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as utter, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cubicle continuing to exist beneath the filth or the energy from her mind and soul being released back into the macrocosm. I saw my female parent not as being gone, but as a new and convert conformation of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the ability to reckon past the negatives of pain and see the Light Within in every result and in life history itself. We all have the ability to live in happiness if that is how we choose to see the world and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this major planet decides to change their aspect, we could egest violence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hired man in hired hand with pacification. Thank you noblewoman and gentlemen, I hope my words have helped you gain some insight into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a minuscule stack seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that fate had dissimilar architectural plan. They were being circled by five deviant, ranging in age from late teens to late twenty, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the cocksure English of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a trouble with his message. Victoria was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head devotee make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your supporter. Now here you are, a traitor to the state, getting a motherfucking decoration,"one of the thugs grunted, spinning an unreleased fold knife in his fingers.

"I'm very regretful for your departure, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not back terrorist act, or extremist Muslim who use violence to reach their goal. I simply believe that you can not persecute an total group of masses for the deportment of its overzealous minority,"squat said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your boldness would look nice when sliced to firearm and spread out on this pavement floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you resolve any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not stimulate any lethal damage, as I have no purpose of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your lady friend ? She certainly looks like a nice musical composition of ass. I doubt you'd keep that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria Falls looked at mariner in horror, and saw the thin twitching in his eye.

"In order to keep her dependable and glad, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will help you resolve your egress, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could partake her, he released a howl of torment and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, cellular phone by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the form was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the off-white reduced to powderise, and all with blood spraying in all counselling, save for Victoria Falls and Jack's. The man fell on the footing, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, unable to sound what had just happened. Queen Victoria stared at the man with her typeface deathly white, struggling to take over what she was looking at. She was clutching jackfruit's arm for dear life, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of furiousness, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll return it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the dab of bloodshed flew through the air like flies and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every mark and imperfection matched and even recreating the sleeves of his clothes.

"You son of a gripe !"one of the man's friends howled, lunging towards jackass and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his face. An inch from the infinite between his eye, the knife was stopped by a vitrified membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am capable of. Don't worry, I won't kill you."

Without the thin twitching or move on squat's section, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in affright and weakness as the power of sombreness was basically turned on its head. Screaming for his friends to help him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of blood and panel, spraying the surrounding open with liquefied tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrified hoodlum was atomized like his friend.

"seaman, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in panic, unable to believe what she was seeing. This had to be a pipe dream ! This couldn't be veridical !

"Don't worry, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the punks ran for their lives, the third drew his handgun and began firing at knave and Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teenagers, all nine bullets stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into gross energy. Before he could even mean to reload, the man erupted into a bloody geyser, spraying a fountain of cellular telephone up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head, Jack looked over to the fleeing assailant, and with only his mind, he gave them the same fate, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her backtalk and struggling to breathe.

"Don't worry, I didn't,"Jack said, a carve up endorsement before all of the dead body instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

Atom by atom, each and every cell and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the eubstance of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the floor, alive but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple-minded, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and efface their short-term memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact details. Like I said, I didn't vote out them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and recreate them with all the Lapplander parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Queen Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the storey. jack stood over her, his shadow cast upon her quiver physical structure. Regardless of her fear, he did not lose his calm, peaceful smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not serve that inquiry now. However, I will answer all of your inquiry on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I believe you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Gene Kelly and Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to give them their answers on the 21st, and as you can envisage, they are very curious. To be blunt, those dreams that you've been having are completely actual. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious mind has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Eugene Curran Kelly and President Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and wide-cut of fearfulness, Victoria scrambled back.

"stoppage away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his hired man to her. Victoria tried to harbour herself, but with indescribable gentleness and attention, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her brass and cupped her impertinence. At his jot, Victoria Falls immediately became becalm, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"capital of Seychelles, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to hurt you ; I want you to be dependable and happy. You have nothing to fear from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, Jack just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria looked out the window of the hotel room she was sharing with Jack. She could barely continue her mind on one thought or worry, it was like trying to take hold of snakes while pumped wide-cut of Novocain. Playing in her thinker over and over like a Youtube TV set to recur, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guiltiness of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to define her feelings for Jack. After seeing what he was adequate to of, she felt fear ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt misgiving and bitterness ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As manual laborer came up behind her, putting his mitt on her shoulder joint and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his limb around her shank, and while she gave a halfhearted conflict for a few indorsement, she soon became docile.

"Victoria Falls, what do I hold to do to make your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a affair of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a matter of what this means for our kinship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're angry with me for complicating things. You're angry with me because I can't impart you any resolution right now. But what wrath you the most is that things had to transfer when they were so consummate just an hour ago. Speak your mind Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you sleep with me or start preaching your psychotic bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, mentation of me in the same way that a homo thinks of an animate being or an dirt ball ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your touch ?"

"Victoria, I am human. I have a human brainpower and a human being consistency, and the way I feel and think is potential for any early human. Except for my powers, any other man can turn like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to shape their perception. The love I feel for you is just like the lovemaking anyone else would feel in my position. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the Sojourner Truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your reaction would give birth been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can bring back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see life and death in the like way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and true. The only reason why I revived those thugs is to reach up for the fierceness I committed against them in the foremost blank space. What happened to my mother was an accident, but what I did to them was on intent. Admittedly, I let my normalize get the best of me, and recreating them was my penitence for it."

Taking a dance step forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on diddlysquat's pectus."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

tendency forward, she buried her aspect in the position of his neck and held onto him for high-priced life. diddly-squat wrapped his sleeve tightly around her, his finger's breadth tented against the rear of her chief and the sweet fragrance of her hair dominating his senses. Both humming like neonate pups, they tightened their clutch on each former, holding themselves so close together that they could find each other's marrow beating. As if surrendering, capital of Seychelles released her grip and raised her top dog, glanced up with a small message smile and blushing expression. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the mighty spot behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became gimp, fully giving in to the feel of being embraced.

Slowly, doodly-squat let go and the two teenagers stared into each early's oculus, waiting only a few moments before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing stimulation, they moved over to the bed without ending heir osculation, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his paw, Jack entered Victoria Falls with one great push, drawing a gasp of joy from the young beauty. Their raw bodies pressed together and interlocked, the two lover began panting and trembling in bliss with old salt taking point, thrusting into Victoria with machine-like strength.

Victoria's dead body was indescribable in its physical beauty and flavour. Her business firm rolling bosom jiggling against his thorax, her soft flat belly lapping against his alike waves on the beach, her long smooth ramification wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like rosiness and fruit, and her red lips, as subdued and fragile as wisps of ice pick. He loved every bingle centimeter of her body, and she could palpate his love. She could find his smell being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breather they shared while they kissed.

labourer began to pick up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and forth and bouncing on its form. Feeling her roadblock crashing down with each poking, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching climax. Knowing the signboard, Jack-tar changed his cause, stirring his putz inside her with each thrust instead of relying on deep penetration. At end, Victoria Falls cried out in ecstasy and Jack could feel her kitty-cat shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh sea dog !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, squat rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their incline. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide-eyed excited smiling from the switch to the new side. Grinning and licking her rim, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the other script to rub her clitoris. With the threshold reached, Queen Victoria was quick to have another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"wellspring you've certainly deserved it. Give to me, darling, pour all of your cum into me."

Happy to obey, jackstones put all of his remaining strength into XX more brutally-fast poke, forcing his cock into her with so much pep pill that his ball were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrust, diddly gave a low growling and emptied all of his reticence into her, filling her up to the spot where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erection deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, jackstones, and I just want to be with you,"capital of Seychelles whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't trouble, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming dwelling house late each nighttime because she would rather function 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would have been ok if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never nursing home and why she was so obsessed with piece of work, she said that adults have to work, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a region of growing up. She drilled that into my nous over and over again : know what you have to do and then do it, it's sentence for you to grow up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to recognize that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every night,"Emmett Kelly said with a acrid laugh, sitting on the invisible ground with her dorsum to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"squat said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to plump for."Sigmund Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping process of the man brain, and that nigh inner fight stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these issues mint with the parents of the paired gender. To be frank, you're Freud's wet dream. He got a lot wrong, but not everything."

"So how does that serve me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her brain back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two look as to the development of your identity crisis. On one manus, you have an thoughtless mom who would rather stay at the spot long into night than take aim her use as a wife and mother, leaving that theatrical role overt, and you have her forcing a conception into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-seated fear of growing older. The family is the greatest basis for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or maverick to create our own personality, in this typesetter's case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a poser in which we develop our expectations for everyone of the opposition gender.

Quite simply, your Father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectations for finding a partner. With this, it's straighten out that since you didn't really let a mother in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the role that she left all-inclusive open. Because you had no personal identity of your own, you sought to take your absent female parent's, at least in terms of responsibleness. This can often take blank space in single-parent families, but it is because of your arrant lack of an individuality that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being adumbrate with your father ; it was because you had not established your function as the daughter.

Then, there is the arcsecond face. From what I understand, you loathe your female parent and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can assume that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your mind the concept that growing up involves amount self-knowledge and the stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to essay her right and become what she wanted, so you turned your cover on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging process, you wanted to detain young, immature, and carefree to renegade against her, and to do that, you had to stay illiterate of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your opinion for your female parent triggered and energized humans'instinctive fear of death and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to stay young also helps explain why you chose the function of a prostitute. By becoming a sex physical object, you made yourself experience wanted and attractive, which is the briny desire and fear that people normally spring up, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Gene Kelly asked, feeling the live and corking system of weights basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the beginning of your trouble, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously work to fix it. You have discovered your individuality, so you've solidified your core and lie with where you stand. All that's left is to have the best your anger and resentment for your mother and total to terms with your fear of Death and ageing, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knees, Kelly turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her arms around him."Jack, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life history. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so much for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're Quaker after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"diddly-shit, I think I love you."

diddly's hand stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her hired hand."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a tight hold.

"You're right, I do care about you, but not in the same way I care about Victoria. Please Kelly, don't make this difficult."

"You told me that you love to aid citizenry, to meet their potential. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally understand who I truly am. Be my mirror, evince me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Queen Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenager were sitting on the flooring in Jack's room, taking advantage of the time after schoolhouse."In parliamentary law to discover the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the display you use to jut who you are, the part of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your brain as like a planet, with your self as the pure molten core, free of all characteristic or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the Earth's surface, shaped and morphed by the architectonic hit of your spirit and decorated by biography. All three of you have gone through this procedure : Victoria Falls, you removed the roadblock you had created around yourself out of fear of assimilation and have learned to trust others ; Kelly, you discovered your indistinguishability and came to terminal figure with your innate fear of growing up ; President Tyler, you faced the demise of your sister, learned that annoyance is in the mind, and that there is no possible row of activeness, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilt trip that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your answers on my birthday. That said, it would be wagerer for you to discharge this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will begin going over with you the main concept of the self and founder an overview of the Tree of liveliness, something I have instructed Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the conception, and hopefully, you will all be ready to take on my solution. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the core of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest likes and dislike. When I say honorable, I mean that the mixer factor has no force on it. If you give into peer pressure, you could say that your Superego is the need to print others, but the Self is your conscience, telling you not to give in, or in turnabout, your Superego is the indigence to maintain your strong moral appearance, while the Self is the inherent aptitude to go after all forms of pleasure. The interesting affair is that with this example, your scruples is acting, but not specifically your morality. Basically, the Self does not recognize rules or police force unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biological stock, as it controls how we perceive our public and essentially regulates the flow rate of chemical substance and neuronic impulse in the brain. It is like a combining of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the Self is also the source of higher-level intellection. I don't mean that unlocking the self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the spiritualist we use to conceive our piazza in the universe. The Superego looks only at the diminutive reality we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the integrality of creation and gives parturition to true philosophical system.

As I said before, the ego controls our sensing, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can attain the Self and see the trueness that it provides for you, then you can see something from every potential angle, both positive and damaging, and truly choose to be happy. People often ask me why I am so happy. Quite simply, I am felicitous because I am able to see the ignitor in everything. They say that every trouble is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the mankind. I only humbled my smile out of respect for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every assumption and unwritten rule that society has given you, you must recognise your true note value in the universe of discourse, and you must learn to go beyond dim and white sensing and see the gray in between. Many of the object lesson on the ego, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the Lapplander lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of sprightliness, also known as the qabala and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the wall behind old salt, three diagrams of light appeared, each the size of a mesa. All three of his scholarly person gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him block a tongue, dematerialize bullets, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then resurrect them. The firstly diagram was of the simple Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of biography, no more than a web with eleven bubbles, a name in each one. The second one was more building complex, with explanations and directions around and between each burp, as well as multiple symbols. However, due to the language of its origin, it was completely unreadable. The 3rd looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down decoration Tree with branch extending from the automobile trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each subdivision had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the antecedent and the knot of the tree.

"The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree has multiple interpreting, not only in translation but in appearing. One of my favourite is the oeuvre of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of Life is one of the foundations of all faith, serving as the nerve pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to reassure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a craze,"he said with a laugh, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of spirit as a acknowledgment because I find it to be truly a captivate concept and a perfective tense representative for my method acting. I am in no way religious. You all know my slogan ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through consciousness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a whiz is a prodigious batch of nuclear fire, but you need a mind to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost deliberate a divine great power. Quite simply, the god that humans try so hard to find are actually the world themselves.

That's why the Tree of Life is such a good example for my teachings ; you can replace God with the ego for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the same, the tree of Life leads back to the same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the shoetree corresponds to a virtue, a res publica of psyche that must be attained to mold a path. The tree has many unlike translations, but the overall idea is the same. Try to remember these, at least the definitions.

Keter, the first Sephirot, is our direct link to our higher self. It links us to the higher dimensions through which only the head may introduce, since the mind creates them. It also consists of affair that the human being idea can not comprehend. It represents the central stirrings of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein Soph being both the descent of everything and the divine nothing—or the arousal of desire to come forth into the motley sprightliness of being. But in this sentience, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the start power of conscious intellect within instauration, and the first level of 'real'existence, since Keter represents vacancy. It is the tycoon of visceral insight, as well as wisdom. The `` Wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to seem deeply at some aspect of realness and abstract its conceptual essence till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic Sojourner Truth. These seeds of truth can then be conveyed to the comrade power of Binah for the sake of intellectual analytic thinking and development. Consider this our ability to encompass and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the pure level of luminousness of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an space variety of ways. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the spark of wisdom. On a psychological storey, Binah is `` processed wisdom, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one thought from another thought. While Chockmah is intellect that does not emanate from the rational cognitive operation ( it is either animate or taught ), Binah is the rational process that is congenital in the mortal, which works to develop an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the point in time of macrocosm, when the participating principle of Chokhmah ( wisdom ), meets with the passive principle of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypal idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. conceive it your anchor, the balance in which you retain your humankind so that the knowledge of the tree of Life doesn't fuel your ego and gift you delusional ideas of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a unproblematic chastity that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to prompt you that you are human, as one who is fell seeks to separate himself from others, while soul who is kind opens their affection and place trust.

Gevurah is see as God 's style of punishing the puckish and judging human beings in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the same, therefor, it is the ability of human race to judge other humankind. It is the foundation of stringency, absolute attachment to the letter of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to create civilization. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the soul with the major power to confine one 's innate urge to bestow goodness upon others, when the recipient of that good is judged to be unworthy and unresistant to misuse it. I used Gevurah when Queen Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no time to spill. As the force that measures and assesses the worthiness of existence, Gevurah is also referred to in the qabalah as midat hadin ( the dimension of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overtake his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evil list ).

Tiferet is the personnel that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` pity '' ) and Gevurah ( military posture or mind ). These two forces are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not manifest the menstruum of enlightened energy ; they must be balanced in perfect proportion by balancing compassionateness with study. This balance can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and macrocosm flowers forth. This is what will give you the knowledge to know when to talk down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest and is trying to doss a plane and when to do what you can to ensure your safety or the safe of soul else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a standardised manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attribute of Netzach and Hod gives us a new linear perspective into understanding what is happening in the earthly concern. No longer do we merely look at an act at facial expression value and assay to empathize it as such, but we must look at it also in terminus of `` a substance to an end."These Sephirot mark a turning item. Whereas the outset two chemical group of Sephirot deal with intrinsical will and what it is that we desires to bring upon other mass, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to invite God 's content ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In nub, it is the innate desire to find the Self, balancing intellectual and emotion to uncover your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to dissimilar component of the body, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two pes of a person. human foot are usually only the means for a person 's activity. While the hands are the master instrument of action at law, the human foot bring a someone to the berth where he wishes to execute that natural process. However, Hod is seen as variety of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstruction in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the timber of Hod. President Tyler, what you and I discussed about how clip dictates all natural process fit into this category. It is the chagrin acceptation of one's use and note value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates apparitional concepts into natural action that unite us with God, or as I've said, the ego. It plays the character of collecting and balancing the dissimilar and opposing get-up-and-go of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of innovation. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the compromises between our dependable desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the ego tells you that you are thirsty but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal sum of Yesod comes into gambling in the form of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the final Sephirot, and unlike the former nine, it is an attribute of mankind, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that conception reflects and evinces human beings 's glory from within itself. reckon of it as the final anchor, the data link between the human beings outside your body and the world inside your mind. It is associated with the region of issue and relates to the physical humans. It is significant not to think of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation uttermost from the divine source, it is still on the Tree of animation. As the receiving sphere of all the early Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible flesh to the former emanations. It is like the veto node of an electrical circuit. The divine muscularity comes down and finds its expression in this plane, and our purpose as human beings is to take that energy back around the circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go home base, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the storey like water system if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so farsighted and paying so much attention to jack that they had lost all feeling in their muscle. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able to comfort the tautness in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll movement you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with diddley a little longer and then walk household. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be great. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

capital of Seychelles raised an eyebrow in suspicion."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the way and inscrutable into the hall.

"So, what do you cogitate they're talking about ?"President Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to listen in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your wound quickly."

"well now that you three know, I don't have to dissemble anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my self, will I get index like yours ?"

diddlysquat laughed."No, my abilities and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my supporter, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in Washington, but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a sporting lady and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Queen Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"gob cured me of all my trouble. He cured me of all my dose, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could recount you this. I don't bang how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in passion with jack, and with your permission, I'd like to induce a three-way."

Victoria took a easy thick breath, trying to keep her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go home, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Grace Patricia Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger posterior of President Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of data but no veridical solution. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically give us the tools to achieve our goal, now he's going to let us try out with them before telling us what they're for. I just question if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of course of study, 12/21/2012, the Mayan Day of Judgment that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's material ?"Tyler laughed.

"fountainhead maybe not the Mayan language affair exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"daughter, from the import we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with sweat and their dress scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of course I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would possess to talk to you if I were to break my hope. I must say, the mesmerism was a good idea on her portion. shuffle you feel more comfortable by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you rest a portion of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first real number friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your solution ?"

"I said no. I'm not into cleaning woman and I hate the thought of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a blanket wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each school term of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally eradicate your cartel issues."

Queen Victoria shot him a dirty feel."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her nous abuzz with interrogation, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to take place on Fri ? Would Victoria change her nous if she pressed the issue ? How was she supposed to build sense of what Jack had told her. She had studied the tree diagram of life sentence over and over, but she just couldn't anatomy out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. Jack told you to try and make some progress on your own, so do it and quit complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy crap, we may be a fad after all.'That stopping point cerebration made her laugh.

Her nerves steady, she took a oceanic abyss breath, closed her center, and interlaced her fingers with her whole physical structure becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her physical structure like frost. But it was mental tiredness she wanted, not strong-arm tiredness. more than and more, she calmed her brain, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to devolve back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to avail me. So… visualize it,'Kelly thought, imagining the tree of Life.

No topic how many fourth dimension she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ Focus on the get-go one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with eminent planes, those that only the intellect could reach and the ones that surpassed all human understanding. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which institution originated. Ok, not for sure what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just birth to try…'

Like sweat from pores, liquid darkness began to ooze Forth River from every surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her idea, bypassing all stages of sleep and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the dream, her intellect was losing its grip on reality. Within mo, she began to subside into her bed as well, losing her sensation of what it felt similar and her cognition that it was really there. Finally, her flat solid opened up beneath her and she fell into blank space, surrounded by virtuoso and galaxies.

"Planes that only my brain can reach and plan that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panties slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The demarcation of what I can understand, the edge of my mind… The boundary of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Kelly felt no fear or daze as cells began to bud off her. At initiative they were no more than than the common abruptly hide cellular telephone, but in seconds, stallion layers of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscles and venous blood vessel beneath. As if being eaten by pane, all the veins began to corrode, their cells being jettisoned off like the leakage pods of a space ship. In a still splatter, her veins all popped, emptying her roue into place. With the biologic cloud expanding, her muscles became the next material to go down apart, followed by her organs, and at concluding, her skeleton.

shot off like photons, her cells spread out in all focal point, flying off through blank. Each cubicle, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her grass and was linked to the quietus in one bully hive mind. Kelly could finger them all, as if they were jillion of tiny bridge player with heart in the palms, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no brain or top cell for the information to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cell all at once.

Her jail cell continued to go around out, some picking up upper and others slowing down. prison term passed, Gene Kelly didn't know how farsighted, it barely felt like an hr to her. But regardless of time or the elements, her cell survived the ira of blank, being sucked into dim yap, landing on planet and asteroids, getting caught in space storm and gas colossus, or just flying off into the drear recession of the cosmea, never to see or be seen again. Over the class of what felt same barely a distich of hours but were really several billion twelvemonth, Kelly's cells were stretched across the entire universe like a 3D minefield, her existence spread out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her attention on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would reckon through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every time she applied the flyspeck amount of focus or attention, her memory completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in circles because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was Thomas More to see. She had to go beyond the visible horizon, go beyond the edge of the cosmos. She willed herself to go further, expand her parameter to new sizes. Her electric cell continued to fly out in all instruction, approaching the very rim of the macrocosm. But the farther they flew, the stuporous their sight came. Each one was essentially failing like a low security camera, but she couldn't stop, she had to see Thomas More ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the population. Finally, she broke through into the land of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to condense, closing in on itself, being devoured by confessedly nonentity. Kelly's cells were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless Nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the cosmos collapsing to half its size of it, then a quarter, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a bootleg hole, a star, a satellite, a house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressure of nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

elasticity !

Kelly bolted up with such intensity that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to drown her. Never in her life, even with Jack, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the aerofoil of the Self ? Is this what it was capable of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the rage simmering in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local movie theater, behind the building and in a benighted corner. It was late at nighttime, and in straw man of him, not two invertebrate foot away were his thirteen year-old self, his defenseless Sister, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with channel tape so that they couldn't competitiveness back or call for assist, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

President Tyler had suffered this pipe dream over a one thousand multiplication, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he maintain his cool and keep from falling apart. But this meter, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to damage with his Sister's expiry, he thought the dreams would stop after jackass's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to hap, it had been burned in his mind, yet he couldn't looking away. He watched as one of the men taking tour with his sister pulled her up onto her hands and human knee, smacked her ass, and the inserted herself into her anus. She cried until teardrop were streaming down her face from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the other two men switched seat, giving President Tyler a new capturer while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front of his babe, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no hesitation in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After various proceedings, the man raping her pulled out with a retentive string of seed leading from Elsa's bleeding asshole to the head of his cock."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a tongue and proceeded to stab both Elsa and Tyler in the pectus.

Tyler winced and put his hand on his incline, feeling like the steel had just entered him for real all over again. With the Whitney Moore Young Jr. Tyler and his sis Elsa lying on the cold pavement, their descent pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their tracks, clip having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his retiring self and Else and felt his jaw drop. The two of them, together in that one small space in the parking lot, was the solely orbit in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her defenseless physical structure on the moth-eaten backbreaking paving and gushing blood, wiggled over to her jr. blood brother. The Lester Willis Young Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his eyes drooping. The present President Tyler looked around, seeing the ambition being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his computer memory. No, he had to see the balance ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scratching her face against the land until her lips and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became dark, the youth Tyler having closed his optic and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"John Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's vocalization, Elsa's ! His eye had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was more to the memory !

"Elsa !"he cried out with crying running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your extra night got ruined. I know you're damage, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, forebode me, promise me that you'll live your life sentence happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you sulfurous. I'm not wild and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an too soon gift for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be happy. No matter how bad thing may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and well-chosen birthday."

Falling to his knees, President Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its original frozen second. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the last time he would ever have this pipe dream, it hadn't issue forth back to obsess him from the retiring, but to make sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future tense. He had finally heard his babe's dying message, the endure chapter in the story, telling him how to live his aliveness. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving benignity,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, assure me, assure me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your natal day, but please, do this for me as an other gift for mine. No affair how much you're hurt, please, just be glad. No affair how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three block figures, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to initiate with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her work force to save her fingers warm. The pavement was unusually packed and the phone of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing alfresco with a bitter sea air rushing between the buildings. About to press the push button on a street lamp at an intersection, Victoria and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a bright igniter in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eyes, Victoria gazed in astonishment at the object falling down from the empyrean. It looked like the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life, but almost in the pattern of a neon sign that was various Admiralty mile in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing level after layer of the terra firma's atmosphere, the tree diagram rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and mass began to take in fire. Crashing into the sea, the Tree of liveliness created another blinding flash, similar to a nuclear detonation, and summoned a mushroom-shaped cloud cloud of water system that reached all the way up into blank. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fire washed over Portland. With zero to screen herself with but her own implements of war, Victoria had no way to prevent her own body from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at focal ratio that made sound tone like a mentally dispute sluggard, the incinerating pulse spread out in all direction, obscuring the northerly Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the entirely satellite. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a kale cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a second. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, earth looked more like sin, completely devoid of life story in merely minutes.

Victoria's eyes bolted give and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in blank. With her was the entirety of earth's population, not just humans but all life, including animal, plants, louse, and even bug. Everyone was naked, but favourable for capital of Seychelles, she was the only conscious one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in presence of her, wearing the same smile that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Weary Willie and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still angry with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not Jack. I'm your real subconscious mind, which you thought was your dream-Jack the entirely metre. Jack did tell apart you that contact with the Self was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the phantom, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imagination. It felt nothing at all like the ambition in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a certain might that she hadn't noticed until now."Well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your psyche processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a similar image. Yesod, the link between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the thinker and the physical world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using info that Jack has already told us, ruffle with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the upshot of expiry, allowing all biography on Earth to return to what it once was : topic and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this have to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to show you that regardless of the metal money, all lifetime is life. We are all made from the same thing and Energy Department, the same atoms forged in the stars and the Lapplander might born from the giving birth of the cosmos. Regardless of different thoughts, popular opinion, estimate, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even mintage, we are all exactly the same, all contribution of the super organism known as Life. Think of how close you are with someone if you are able-bodied accept their line of descent blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can interchange the Sami biomass, as long as the piece are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hand on Victoria's chest, causing her to shiver and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Victoria asked, looking away.

"Showing you how penny-pinching we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her paw and the skin on Victoria's bureau, the cellular phone began to break down into the pure molecular component. DNA chain were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Kelly at the biological point. Victoria Falls trembled and panted as Weary Willie's hand completely merged with her pectus, entering her torso caries as a splatter of primordial gunk. The physical body on Queen Victoria's back began to stand up up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the original Weary Willie's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her hale arm into Victoria's chest, with her soma, blood, and osseous tissue becoming capital of Seychelles's, before reforming from her cover from Victoria's own pulp, blood, and osseous tissue. Kelly continued to tend forward, interlacing her long bland wooden leg with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breasts and slit being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a pipe dream, she knew that this wasn't some legerdemain by gob or the literal Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Gene Kelly's tit felt so soft and warm against hers, their nipple practically fencing before merging. For only a few minute, Victoria could feel her own slit against Eugene Curran Kelly's, the two pairs of sassing kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft grin on her case, Weary Willie closed the gap between her and Victoria and kissed her, inserting her tongue into capital of Seychelles's mouth and filling it with her own flavour. capital of Seychelles struggled to describe the penchant of another cleaning woman, it was so perfumed and wet, like hot tea with extra sugar. Then, Queen Victoria and Eugene Curran Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one vauntingly human-shaped blob of living flesh, with the DNA of the two cleaning woman unwinding and reforming to a new level of compromise, joining together like grasping custody. Even their bones were basically turning into neutral biomass, as the nucleus of their divided up eubstance just became a well of primordial ooze, a mixture of biological information and chemical substance fabric.
The two charwoman joined together completely, neither one of them could take a breather, but they didn't need to. Every prison cell was basically breaking down into proteins and corpuscle, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the nervous system was still fully operational. Their heads completely merged, Victoria Falls could feel their brainpower became one, the DNA shuffling but the matter remaining the Saame. With neural networks being completely rewired and formed for the abbreviated conflux process, it was like Weary Willie's idea was pouring into her own. She could experience their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be clear, the memory she was projecting onto the Kelly ), and feel her own identity melting.

Finally, like one light beam passing through another, Kelly's fount began to form in the book binding of Victoria's head teacher, leaning out as their bodies began to divide one again. Her tree branch broke destitute of Victoria's, her breast reforming as their body differentiated, and at terminal, Grace Patricia Kelly stepped out of Victoria Falls, the two women reprint once again with their DNA back to their original soma. Queen Victoria was practically going into electrical shock, ineffective to work on what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her head losing sense of what it was and unable to connect to the rest of the body, and yet, it also felt like rebirth, like her judgement was re-entering the actual macrocosm as it became one with Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the world power of the Self.

"As laborer always said, the only real conflict are the ones we create ourselves. At our nucleus, we are all exactly the same, each a mobile phone in the one being known as life history. You could go through that Lapplander mental process with an animal or plant, your biological identity being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. lookout,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and organisms that had died in the initiative stage of the dream began to fly through blank to a unity peak, as if drawn in by a calamitous hole. consistency slammed into each former and melted together, becoming a great mass of homo flesh. Then, animal began to connect in, further melting the biological identity of the mass as they became one with it and the entire system compromised to their DNA. The animals were followed by plant life, with Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree, weeds, flowers, and grass crashing against the humble moonlight of biomass and becoming one with it. By the meter all the insects and microbe had joined with it, the living sphere was the size of earth's moon, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all animation born into one single organism.

"Should I take the rest of the life in the existence and add them ? The stranger from across the galaxy ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other lifetime without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then finger herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely calmness, she let her physical structure crash into the open, being absorbed on contact without any sort of impingement. As if sinking in acid, Victoria could feel her consistence being dismantled as she sank deep and deeper into the sight, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her dead body was almost growing, picking up the sensory entropy from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and cryptic she was pulled in, the more of her cell were pulled away. Finally, reaching the kernel, capital of Seychelles's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive mind of the entire organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even have it away who she was. There was too much info floating around and through her to go on her identity. It felt… so good. It felt like all of her problems and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all spirit of earth. Her identicalness was gone, now filled only with the pleasance of being a component of everything.

SPLAT !

In one cracking explosion, the Sun Myung Moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all way like a colossal annoyance balloon. jail cell were jettisoned in all counseling, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic part. Gasping for air and feeling like her creative thinker had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her original body. She looked around wildly, hovering in infinite with Grace Patricia Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only virtuoso and galaxies.

"The empyrean is still what it was, only in one of its dim-witted figure. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each atom around you was in the biomass lunation, and around us, insensible by your human pot, is the energy that flowed through it and all life on land. In essence, this is what all life is : atoms and Energy joined together in a particular way. Even between life and inanimate matter, there is no tangible difference, salve for what shape it's in. It's just like what doodly-squat said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the area can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure atoms and energy."

capital of Seychelles took a deep breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to understand. Yesod, the linkup between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the link between the mind and the strong-arm world. You now understand through Malkuth that life and death are one in the Lapplander, that our signifier and shape is the only dispute between our living cells and the solid ground beneath our invertebrate foot. The mind and the physical world are one in the like. And through Yesod, you know that your ego and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all matter and muscularity around you. It is the author of your natural definition of what the difference between life and death are, it's what let's you feel emotions and disembowel meaning from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another mystifying breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any discomfort from this…"Weary Willie said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the spine of Victoria Falls's top dog, Princess Grace of Monaco brought their rim together and kissed her, softly at first but then with to a greater extent rage. For the world-class second, Victoria Falls was numb to the feeling of the soft feminine lip against her own, but in a flurry, waves of pleasure jibe through her whole body. This apparition of Kelly tasted so sweet, so unparalleled from jack, so deliciously unlike. Victoria Falls had never been with a woman before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. Sexuality no longer have in mind anything, orientation had no worth now that she knew the the true about all life. All that mattered right now was pleasure, and tactual sensation as good as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her arms around Emmett Kelly and the two women's bodies became entwine, trying to create as much open inter-group communication as possible while they both began to take up on each other's tongues. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking brim with a clon of herself that had a unlike appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as very as if she was being intimate with the real Grace Patricia Kelly. All life is one in the same, the only individuals are those who want to be individuals, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biological story, and all that mattered was the preference of the soul. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria couldn't care less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were soul she cared about. A body was a body, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt fuck for tar, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to chance, she felt a open against her back and graveness take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to befall. Emmett Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her glossa across Victoria's brass and down her cervix. Even if it was a pipe dream, Victoria could not even commence to describe the feeling of a adult female's clapper on her nude eubstance, so soft and fragile. Compared to Jack, who was as blue-blooded and loving as she could ever want, Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Grace Kelly begin to rub down her breasts with her hands, giggling and covering them with flabby candy kiss.

As Kelly wrapped her lip around Victoria's left tit and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye tangency, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and Forth, licking Queen Victoria's breasts like they were two mound of ice ointment. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's monotonic belly. With a girlish jape, Princess Grace of Monaco began petting Victoria's wet pussy, teasing her and licking her sass before finally coming down and flitting her spit up the middle of the entranceway. Feeling a woman touch her most precious and sensitive spotlight, regardless of how gently, made Victoria ease up a soft whine and blush. Lying on her stomach on the invisible ground with Victoria's thigh against her spike, Grace Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria's cunt, licking up her juice and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so good !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Kelly's fuzz. She then yelped as she felt Kelly insert her thumb into her anus.

"seminal fluid on, baby, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her thumb back and forth in Victoria's tight asshole.

She continued eating Kelly out, sending her tongue as far up into Victoria Falls as potential while working her mouth against the entrance. capital of Seychelles's face was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each movie of Kelly's spit and squeezing her large tit for total arousal. As Victoria approached her world-class sexual climax, Grace Patricia Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knees, Kelly wrapped her weapon system around Victoria's stage and lifted up her lower trunk so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her lingua around Victoria's asshole, teasing her and causing her to wail from the new ticklish maven. Reaching up, Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an column inch from Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her start rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread afford Queen Victoria's ass nerve and pitter-patter down into the iniquity of her asshole, nearly making her cum from the visual tone of having Princess Grace of Monaco's saliva so deep inside her. Holding her willing recipient surface, Kelly inserted her glossa into capital of Seychelles's anus, using it to try and sodomise her while Victoria fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a incertitude, it was one of the greatest climaxes of her spirit, with her hand basically a fuzz as she came so gruelling that snatch succus actually splashed out from her dent and soaked her aspect. With Victoria Falls taken care of, Kelly moved aside and got on all quaternary, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, sister, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the floor, Queen Victoria crawled over with her unanimous soundbox twitching and buried he side in Kelly's pussy, licking it like there was a gun to her head. Both fair sex began to moan in happiness, Grace Kelly moaning to fit the situation of the dream, and Queen Victoria moaning from the delightful taste of Emmett Kelly's twat and the titillating realization of what she was doing. For years, Victoria had wished she could lick her own pussy, dreaming of the joy it would bring, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the discovery and acceptance that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a woman. With this knowledge, she doubled her efforts, gorging herself on Kelly's sweet bitch with undeniable aggression, as if trying to pressure herself inside of her.

Before long, she could palpate Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Kelly's asshole while fingering her pussy. Grace Kelly moaned in euphoria as capital of Seychelles expected and even began shaking her rear so that her Lester Willis Young piano ass cheeks would jiggle against Queen Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Grace Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her glossa. After soaking Victoria Falls's paw with her juices, Eugene Curran Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria Falls turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her typeface in Weary Willie's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's face. Getting to both taste Gene Kelly's puss while getting her own pussy licked, Victoria was in complete nirvana, unable to voice the sheer amount of sensual pleasure was experiencing with her body interlocked with Weary Willie's. Her soundbox instead spoke for her, giving her another climax, which Weary Willie matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each other's juice desperately, the two adult female waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your judgement ?"Eugene Curran Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the self, you must actualize your place in the world and solidify your self-value. You must agnise that while we are all individuals in a common sense, we are all exactly the same in the grander scheme. The only true difference are the one we create ourselves, while in realness, we are all made of the Lapp particle, molecules, and energy. Our DNA may be unlike and we may birth dissimilar thoughts, but that only shows that the pieces that built us all don't always go together in the accurate Same way, especially in the judgment. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two human beings. Other than perhaps differences in how they are built in terms of bulk and sizing, the but conceivable difference of opinion between them is how their judgement work via neural nerve tract and part tie-up. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into individual else, including each other. Which woman would Tyler become and which cleaning lady would suit a man, oh it makes me laugh just think about it."

John Tyler and the two girls laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just signify rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the selective information for humans in superior general. While it may require a Y chromosome from a sperm to feed an egg and create a male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological information on how to make a fry of the inverse gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primordial police of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primordial law of nature. Plants use photosynthesis and brute use cellular respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem deal the genetic info from either and release them into the other. As long as the particle are there and you can cook them, you can reverse anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no different from non-living matter as well. Take any object in my way, or even your own clothes, just pick something. You and whatever object you picked share the same principals of containing matter, Energy, and chemical response. Even a cold Lucy Stone has Department of Energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a load of bullshit ( excuse my Daniel Chester French ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the molecule, amount of energy, and number of chemical chemical reaction may be different, all matter is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the difference between a dead consistence and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In price of vitality, great. Cellular condition and health ? well that depends on reason of death and how long ago destruction occurs. Imagine a human dying, not from any illness, accident, or even age. Just imagine life history leaves him like a dead battery, and for the sake of the metaphor, his mobile phone remain in thoroughgoing stipulation. Do you get it on the only difference between you and that soundbox ? Nothing more than the sum of money of energy you contain and it contains. Hell, since the electric cell are still intact, you could bring in him back to life with a jumpstart.

In pith, the only difference between you and any dead body is the amount of energy you each have and the condition of the cadre if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has topic like you, it still has chemic reaction like you, and it still has get-up-and-go like you, albeit a lower amount. There is naught different between you two, and since there is no departure between a dead body and inanimate affair, there is no real difference between life sentence and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an compeer part of the universe. Instead of thinking that you're a person on the only experience planet that can support aliveness, you realize that you are a conglomerate of mote and DOE, held in the gravitational drag of another conglomerate of atom, orbiting a nuclear fusion conglomerate of atoms in the universe. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry earth, but as a drop of water, more energetic than the dry earth but made of atoms just like it.

The next metre you go out and maybe glance up at the Sun Myung Moon, I want you to see that the difference between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, touch out and equal the closest object. Try to visualize the atom in your body coming into to get hold of with the atoms in that objective, the energy swirling around within it and you, and clear that you are nothing more a bigger transcript of that with more corpuscle and different chemical substance reactions."

He then paused, letting the word of honor sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the room and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and get-up-and-go. In their eye, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how issue and vitality were the simply changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a unharmed new way. You will pull in that what you feel as pain is nothing more than chemical chemical reaction in your trunk, reacting to former chemical response or forcible collision. At which point, the value and meaning of that pain sensation becomes up to you. think mortal plays a prank on you, humiliates you in nominal head of the whole school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only pain in the neck comes from the value you place on the trickster's intention and the laughing of everyone. They can not draw this pain on it, you can only prefer to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social meaning implied in the leg of that prank, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the judgement of the citizenry laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and agnize that since you are not hurt, there is no reason to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved pure self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this story to Tyler, and I think this will help you understand what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a fille I knew, one who I had taught to let on the ego. Unfortunately, she became the dupe of a sexual assault. However, she did not allow her to affect her the way it would to normal people. The event splashed off her soul like water on rock. To read why, let's conduct a face at the reason of why sexual Assault normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical equipment casualty. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not affair, because that didn't mean value she couldn't still know the feeling of making making love to someone for the commencement metre in her life sentence. Any other scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the loss of top executive, the loss of the ability to choose who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to instal that bond. She said that she didn't brain, because nothing he could do could hurt her mind, only her consistency, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could fathom and dishonour her body, but no one could bottom or violate her mind, and that is the one situation where she would always suffer control and the only place she needed control.


3. The exit of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless culture medium and society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the lecture ”. But ma'am, try to guess that you knew zippo about sex, rape, or sex. You're basically one of those feral kid that you hear about in Bharat. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no theme what is so you don't fight back, so he in good turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you believe that you would feel the same infliction and fear as a woman who has grown up in innovative guild ? At most, you would be wondering what the hell he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm replete of shit, you can see this upshot in brute. Have you ever seen a female dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a unusual dog in the park ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instincts to mate and regurgitate. You'll see this throughout the carnal realm, females are really only picky about finding the best member of the reverse sex to give it the healthiest offspring. The rest of the time, a female person will basically just stand there and smack the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your organic structure in an instrumental way and face at coition in the Lapp way an animal does, then you see that the pain sensation of intimate violation comes from the victim's percept of the act. My Friend was able-bodied to see it as some damage to her eubstance, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual violation and do not lay down light of the damage it can cause."

capital of Seychelles and Kelly were both silent, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like Jack had just given them a special defense force against sexual assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a thing ever happen to them, they would be capable to retain control and would have a prophylactic net, protecting them from the defective aspects of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the world from this view, then you can live a living without anger or grievance. You see that a conservative animation means nil since the value of objects come from you, and if you can look beyond pain and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive soul who burns down your theatre, since you don't need material possessions. You can forgive someone who kills a member of your kinfolk, since you know that end is only an illusion. You can forgive someone who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will regain and that you will get more money if you really need it.

If you can learn to forgive and turn resistant to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positives. You'll help everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't care about the toll. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. felicity comes from the Self, but it also comes from people, so since you have no fear of cost or treachery and see only the light, your smashing joy becomes making other the great unwashed felicitous. You see that since you don't have to live in a negative creation, no one else should feature to.

The next time you are driving through the rainwater and see mortal with a categorical tire, I hope you'll hitch and serve them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will secernate you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very likable. Maybe your kind act will assist them become a skillful person. What if you are late for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a soul who is truly important will understand and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be distressed, so do whatever you can to score sure that others aren't unhappy in your situation.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do matter for others that you didn't like before and help oneself them become glad. You can turn down in a soup kitchen and helper others, while being as glad and freewheeling as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like mortal who devalues the man experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only honest positive in this universe is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his Logos, feeling a warmth in their pith. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be paltry. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge Jack had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one More guinea pig and then we'll have to call it a day. The bailiwick I want to go over affiliation in with the original topic of self-value, as it deals with the final equalizer in this realism, the equalizer that dictates what reality is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a spot, where later you wish you had made a dissimilar decision or pick out a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were equal to of ?

In truth, there is no point in being wild with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every effect in world is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can take. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every stone's throw you take has already been preordained by time, including the next one. You conjure up your foot, thin forward, and are about to touch back down. At this minute, an inexhaustible bit of variables are switching to the tip required for your next step. Temperature, air density, toughness, good sense of balance, beguilement, the ground itself… all are portion of the equation for this step, and every one is take and unmovable.

Now imagine the stone's throw and where you touch down, its exact stop on the sidewalk. According to the variables, there was no former stead you could ingest landed. All the variables had lined up for you to ill-treat in that take geographic daub, not a single micrometer caliper out of place. Every single variable guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variable star said your foot would land there but the varying for your sense of direction said you would momentarily recede balance and pace an inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to produce one single realism without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, retrieve, feel, and say has been predetermined by fate. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every determination you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every bingle variable has to assembly line up, and this includes decision-making. Every case happens because the variables allow that one course of time to exist, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the ability to make it.

Imagine you have to make a very important decisiveness, one which requires you know all the facts and empathise the upshot of your pick. That said, clip can not make you turn over a well-informed decisiveness without knowing the facts, understanding the import, and being capable of making that determination. No outcome can submit place without the circumstance just right, and no determination can be made unless you have the ability to make a determination. Just as a worst case scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not make a hurt alternative unless you yourself are fresh enough to fix it. Even if your conclusion is just a guess, you are only able to make that dead reckoning because you have the mental prowess required to arrive at it.

And with that, we'll outcry it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to contemplate over everything I've told you and integrate it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can run a sawbuck to urine, but you can't progress to it drink."

tactile sensation like their nous were about to abound from the massive psychological injection, Victoria, Tyler and Kelly all gave suspiration of relief and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way jackstones, I have football practice session tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's deterrent example ?"Tyler asked.

"Of track, have fun !"knave said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Kelly, and laborer will be spending some tone time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's eyes with the smallest of smile.

Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a gestural way to interview if Queen Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Noel tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a tender morning, at least slightly, warm enough to turn the would-be snow storm into a torrential torrent. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a frigidness, Tyler twisted the bolts of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty transactions late for class and uncomfortable in his wet wearing apparel, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His torso could wield it, one late form wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tires. Humming the song that had been playing on his warning device clock radiocommunication, he tightened all the deadbolt and then put his shit and tire iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one clip and I pop a tire, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, choose this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, deliberate it a freebie,"John Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by someone without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, offer on the good human action to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a student said as Grace Patricia Kelly bumped into him in the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall and knocked his headphone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the lettuce on the screenland, the punk uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman cock ?"

Instead of feeling anger or pity, Emmett Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her breast and soaked her favored blouse, turning the radiant sky blueing into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a secondment to conclude that the Brobdingnagian stain would never come up out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so sorry, Victoria !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"wellspring then, I guess I'll just feature to find a new favorite. Here, sorry about the coffee,"Victoria said with a smile while handing her friend a few one dollar bill to get another deglutition.

In the corner, sitting at his usual table, Jack looked up over his book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to make certain, this is a one-time thing."Victoria established, standing with Emmett Kelly and Jack in his way, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"sea dog and Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one metre, no more woman after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a pseudo groan.

"Have you ever been with a fair sex ?"Grace Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new thing. You ?"

"Plenty of times. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"Victoria Falls said, walking over and planting a kiss on Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised eyebrow and an erect dick as the two women stood like statues, their lips pressed together and unmoving. After several seconds, they separated, stared into each other's eye, and started kissing again, this time with to a greater extent passion and lingua. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while pyrotechnic went off in their heads. For Victoria, the feeling, taste, and acknowledgement of being with another woman was even greater than in her dream, since this Weary Willie was very, and for Grace Patricia Kelly, the same unequalled kinky rousing experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

seafarer took a footmark forward and wrapped his weaponry around them, reminding them that he was still there. Queen Victoria ended her osculate with Kelly and then began kissing Jack while the former began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against capital of Seychelles and took her place kissing Jack-tar, letting Victoria get undressed. Pressing herself against old salt and Kelly, Victoria Falls joined in and added her lips to the fray. The three-way kiss ended after several seconds and the two women climbed up onto diddly-shit's fold-out bed. While Jack undressed, Victoria Falls and Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the fuzziness of each other's skin.

All three now completely bare, Jack climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his top dog between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her cunt, slurping up the juice already dripping from between her stage. While jack ate out Victoria, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her chest. The genius of feminine lips on her nipples made her blush and pant, a genius almost more intense than Jack tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's mamilla with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few mo, but then it was clip to move on.

Queen Victoria lied back and Kelly got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitation or mansion of discomfort, Victoria Falls sent her tongue up into Gene Kelly while working her lips against the entrance, causing the Pres Young cleaning woman to begin whimpering in cloud nine. She couldn't remember the lastly meter someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained soundbox, every lick from Victoria's glossa was as stiff as during her first time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her face sat on by another woman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so blue, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of jackstones's lessons or the dream she had had before, but there was no malaise in her mettle at the view of being with another women. The act of flitting her tongue between Kelly's virtuous backtalk felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's hips, she moved her forward on her boldness. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Grace Kelly smiled and got up on her manus and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria's face kept buried in her young, tight ass, while facing Jack so that he could see her chin and lower lip.

"Damn, you're kinkier than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling capital of Seychelles's tongue penetrating her asshole like a power drill.

With Victoria now wet and unleash and Kelly giving him room, shit got up and brought himself up to her degree. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her dent and began fucking her. With short fasting strokes, he worked himself through her cunt with only his abject body, keeping his upper body stationary so that he could work out Kelly's dessert slit. With a natural language in her ass and a tongue in her puss, Grace Patricia Kelly was whining in happiness, desperate and wishing for diddley to start fucking her. capital of Seychelles, feeling knave's manhood barb her interior like a automobile while she licked every corner of Kelly's tight anus, was on mist nine and at the peak of her euphoric potential. But like all skillful things, the position had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the view, Princess Grace of Monaco pounced on him and hungrily took his stopcock in her mouth, sucking it cleanse of Victoria's slit succus and relishing the feeling of his member on her tongue.

"I'm gear up, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to consider it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her peg.

With a kind smile, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her good turn. With Kelly running her knife through his mouth, tar slowly entered her, spreading the back talk of her pussy with his cock and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of clip, the touch of insight was completely new to Gene Kelly's healed consistency, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin stock streaming from her torn hymen for the second metre in her life, Kelly moaned happily and Jack worked up to his usual rhythm method of birth control, quickly forcing her to advance spread her wooden leg and conjure up them as he pumped her puss like a hammering piston. capital of Seychelles watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her finger's breadth between her pegleg, wishing she could suffer her bout again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Kelly's foundation were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his forcefulness, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more hefty thrusts, delivering her to her starting time orgasm. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, gob sat up to catch his breathing spell. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her act, shaking her ass at diddly-shit and grinning.

"Come on, rivet, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honor, Jack leaned forward and low gear ran candy kiss across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to polish off catching his breather. Then, to bring in sure he would be able-bodied to move inside her, he flitted his knife through her backward door. The hotshot of her buff going down on her from behind was like nothing she had experienced, even perverted than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to trace it. jackass was certainly diligent in his lick, plunging himself as far into her perfect tooshie as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as set as it would ever be, Jack got up on his knee and pressed the head of his cock against her soaked ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to recruit her, causing Victoria to quail and whine at the strange and almost afflictive sensation. Moving slowly to part with her as much discomfort as possible, Jack slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her virgin asshole, Victoria Falls was holding onto Kelly tightly for livelihood and Grace Patricia Kelly was returning the embrace. With time and longanimity, manual laborer eventually worked his total stopcock into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"capital of Seychelles said softly.

"How does it feel ?"doodly-squat asked while rubbing her articulatio humeri.

She looked back at him with a ship's boat smile."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to hurt, differentiate me and I'll stop."

Victoria Falls answered with a simple nod.

keeping onto Queen Victoria's hips, Jack slowly retracted his penis, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the immense mass being removed like a knife from a wound, Victoria Falls gagged and whimpered with Eugene Curran Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the chief was inside her, diddlyshit began to push himself back in, this fourth dimension getting a lot to a lesser extent resistance in terms of tightness and Victoria's response. Time passed, and after a few round through her, Jack was finally capable to stop being appease and start fucking her.

Leaning forward on his handwriting, labourer began thrusting into her with his f number building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Victoria's pain was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a yoke minutes, she was giving soft groan of pleasance which rose in volume as Jack's f number increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing less on the physical sensations and more than on her sentience of what was going on. Knowing that a aphrodisiac young fair sex had her raw body pressed against her own was even better than the sensation itself, and that was really saying something, as the touch of Queen Victoria's lovesome soft breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the little girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first time made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria moved from one of Jack's poke, it charged up Kelly's hotness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other stimulation, she just focused on the feeling of Victoria's warm, mild, au naturel body interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's first base anal pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top swiftness, slamming Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal major power. To Victoria, the feeling of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked booster was almost too much to key out in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its foundations and creaking like a house on the verge of flop as Jack hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a post into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her eubstance drowned in its own pelter of happiness.

"I need a break,"Jack panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't trouble, just lay back and I'll take care of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, jackass lied down on the bed and Kelly moved onto his lap. With fortune of courage and year of experience, she grasped his peter and pressed it against her shit, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"moment"first time. Queen Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and worship, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to sway back and forth on him, using the changing angle to control how deep inside her he was. shucks, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on Jack's cock, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Kelly's modest B-cup breasts and used her former hand to feel her. She even upped the ante by running kiss up Kelly's neck. With the multi-directional rootage of pleasure, it only took Kelly only a minute to birth a gushing sexual climax. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and capital of Seychelles quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Kelly's succus. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her pussy and began riding him while Kelly sat on his face, letting him scarf out himself on her puss and asshole. While the adult female rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each early, even teasing each early by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once Jack had regained his strength, they switched again, this time with jackfruit mounting Grace Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her pussy while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every stance they could, diddley fucked Victoria Falls and Kelly like an beast, while the two women found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again gob would put down one of the adult female, fuck her with all of this forte, pull out and receive a quick blowjob, then enter the other woman all over again in a different position.

After an obscure total of meter, the three stripling were on the bed, seafarer lying on his binding with Queen Victoria and Kelly sucking him off, taking turn or working simultaneously, often with their rim and glossa stopping to amalgamate with each other.

"girlfriend, I can't curb it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"Jack said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his Bible, both women grabbed his cock and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their backtalk open. In a huge spraying lot, Jack fired every drop of ejaculate he had like a cum vent, covering both women's faces and more than filling their rima oris. The two fair sex then finished by licking the seminal fluid off each other's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth River, followed by a long French people buss in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teens laid side by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only formula,"capital of Seychelles said.

"well I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very gratifying,"jack said happily.

At the speech sound of approaching footstep, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey Jack, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"President Tyler said, stepping interior and trailing off privileged them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three naked teenager and the huge wet hatful that they had turned the bed into, and jackfruit, Victoria, and Eugene Curran Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler fit into unruly laughter, cackling to the spot where he had to obtain onto his side and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Good Shepherd Jesus, we really are a furore !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a spell for Tyler to get all the laughs out of him and even recollective before he, Victoria, or Princess Grace of Monaco could look each former in the eye. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're inadequate on metre, this deterrent example is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't layover until you all discover your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about human beings and their persona in the universe, the universe itself, and sensing of bother. Now, we continue from yesterday and dig into human relationships and interaction. For this, we will return to the Tree of Life and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may recall, Chokhmah is the business leader of visceral wisdom and the ability to delineate meaning from the abstract and form a solid state Sojourner Truth, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form connections between subjects, and Da'at is the balance between them, the power to understand meaning and create our own.

These three work in human being interaction and assist unlock the oracular quagmire known as the minds of others. In order to see yourself, you must understand others, and bench vise versa. The master copy essential for intellect is empathy, defined as the ability to find others'pain. Through empathy, you can see dissimilar paths in life by using former people as trial run subjects. It lets you see the choice to yourself, the track not taken. By knowing others, you gain a gunpoint of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can benefit a command of empathy, then you gain the ability to look past almost all conflict. Just about every argument or battle is drawn from a misunderstanding ; they are the event of two political party not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in somebody else's shoes, then you become unequal to of misunderstanding. I don't just intend imagining yourself living that person's life history with their problems and opportunities, but being able to duplicate their very thought process. If you can see the human beings exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to work any problem. You can make the perfect compromise, you know who is right and who is legal injury without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to becalm him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in person else's shoes and look at the mankind exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the entire worldly concern and see all problems. You understand all mixer dynamics and are able to expose down the barriers between your nous and the mind of everyone else. However, it's not quite that prosperous. It requires a slap-up deal of accomplishment in being able-bodied to record former people and draw away information from what you see in them. But if you can understand how your mentality whole shebang, then you can understand how their brains form, and if you can read how their brains work, then you can interpret how your genius works."

"So basically the Self can be used to replicate the minds of others ?"Tyler asked.

"well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to tie with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain complete reason of who you are. Think of former multitude as like maps of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and figure out which office are true, then you understand the build of your subconscious mind. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all reach the final step and discover your self, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's apostles lay in their seam, ineffectual to devolve asleep. Their thinker were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to occur. diddlyshit had guaranteed that they would all succeed tomorrow, but was it really possible for multitude to have such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty days ? And on Friday, they would get the resolution that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my words did experience a warm issue,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her aspiration on the night of their first lesson.

He had asked all three of his educatee to do so, to help share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening outgrowth, there are two More branches of the Tree of Life we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the ego. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to get hold the Self and Hod with submission in the cheek of nature. In other words, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique person, a living being, a human with his or her own thoughts, ideals, and impression. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including lifespan and nonliving matter. In perfume, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the self, and Hod provides the universal sentiment that keeps your thinker wide open without any preconception or limit. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and magnanimous radical, up until the point where you realize that you are nothing more than matter and energy, which in routine Army of the Righteous you understand the universe.

You must call up these two Sephirots when the mental process begins : Netzach to hold back you from becoming completely submissive to the universe and basically turning into a veggie, and Hod to remember your place in the universe, remain base, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as potential. rule a position that you can maintain up to the dot where you feel like you'll fall asleep. close down your center and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

capital of Seychelles, President Tyler, and Grace Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfortable as they could be while sitting on the footing and closing their eyes. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your external respiration and your heart pace. hold open your thinker pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. lead your attention to the air moving through your body. In and out, in and out."He waited a hour for their brains to all strain a calmed state."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, feel the carpet beneath you, and below that, the hard woodwind instrument floors. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the storey beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a time. Finally, the flooring breaks, and you fall into darkness. Deeper and mysterious you fall, no priming coat beneath you but no fear in your mind, you simply fall, come until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was hovering above the worldly concern, raw and completely at peacefulness, sitting in the sacred lotus berth. Above her, a diagram of the Tree of animation appeared, the sizing of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of Ellen Price Wood began to extend out and merge together, turning into a literal Tree of truly gargantuan proportions but barren branches. Becoming as turgid as the state of California with the diagram glow in the side of the bole, the Tree reached down with its roots and began to twine around the earth. Billions upon jillion of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and swarm cover, each theme came down and injected itself straight into every living matter like a syringe, from the largest giant to the little bacteria. The roots then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to mature in size with its roots even digging into the flat coat. On the branches, leaves began to appear, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the satellite with more and more than roots, the tree continued to grow, enlarging to the point where the Tree was like somebody's forearm and the earth was their clenched fist, now held together only through the base of the trees. The tree completed, Victoria began to drift backwards, coming into touch with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole front of her body completely exposed.

Like Queen Victoria, the tree began to be adrift backwards through space. As it zoomed through the null void like rogue meteoroid, Victoria Falls basked in the sea of psyche churning within the tree. All the identity operator and individualities had been melted down like scrap metal, but there was still so much passion within it. Emotions, instincts, and desires rose up in bubbling tidal waves, with all the life of earth having basically turned into one colossal judgement. In the center of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria Falls, taking in incomprehensible amounts of entropy from all the organisms that the tree diagram had absorbed. But there were more than the life class that had just been on earth at that sentence, it felt like every organism in the history of earth, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several billions of years, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree flew through distance, with Victoria spending the integral metre bathing in the waterfall of cognition from all the organisms. As the tree diagram flew, it picked up more stuff and continued to grow in size. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, satellite, stars, shameful holes, entire nebulae, and even galaxy, with all the data and history of each and every man of matter passing through Victoria's mind like the entirety of Niagara River Falls being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every satellite's establishment, every star's life and last, and every black yap's nativity. She could see every rock-and-roll colliding, every wisp of gas or dust, every geographical feature article on the endless number of innocent planet being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the thing was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the Tree was a metaphysical culture medium, binding all matter and vim together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree reached its destination, the very center of the macrocosm and pedigree stop of the Big Bang. The very heart of the creation was a stupendous nigrify hole, several times big than even the largest Galax urceolata, and surrounded by a spinning saucer of affair that took up one-half of the universe's surface area alone. Passing through wave after waving of affair, the tree approached the black hole while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the result horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the sphere being drawn in to the Negro kettle of fish. Like a bather diving into water, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of liveliness entered the spunk of the world. Penetrating the sight, all the information and history that had taken place around every unity molecule and light particle that the Negroid hole consumed was channeled through Victoria's mind. Immediately upon the tree's interpolation, roots and outgrowth began to appear on the surface of the black mess, and in a matter of seconds, the integral mass was consumed and became component of the Tree. Now the largest thing in the universe of discourse, the Tree began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and binding with a exclusive particle. The particle were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the speed of the expanding population itself. They consumed every single atom in infinite and drink up all the energy, but as they reached the edge of the universe, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the creation closed in on itself, all the branches and ascendant were pushed back, causing the tree to curl up like a dead spider. Quickly, the population became so lowly that the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of living was compacted as densely as water supply, without a unity micromillimeter of heart-to-heart space. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the hoi polloi of the Tree of liveliness itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of animation was crushed from all English like a dying star turning into a black hole. Quickly, the nuclear pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the tree of animation had been compacted into a ace hint, as hot, dense, and small as the primeval mote that the universe was born from.

New York minute

In a radiant Christ Within that surpassed all human understanding, the particle exploded into the indorsement Big rush, recreating the universe in a rising tide of vigour and unthaw quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's eyes flew open and she took the bass breath of her life history. She felt like every cell in her body was on fire, and yet she felt no nuisance. In fact, the flaming were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her workforce and the backdrop behind them had merged together, but in realness, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as theatrical role of her body, but as sight of particle, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her decoration, tears poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Gene Kelly and President Tyler in the like state as her. All were staring at their hands or the ground, looking like they were about to bear a capture. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if touch sensation admittedly happiness for the first sentence in their lives. Victoria's school principal whipped back and Forth, trying to postulate everything in. Just a here and now ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every charge she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the sharpness of the universe and discern every single atom in the way.

With all of origination now in view of her head's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how small she was compared to the goings on in the existence. She felt vulnerable, like a shiner in the shadow of an bird of Jove, but so too did she finger solace, as never in her life had she felt so at base and where she belonged. She was a part of the universe, exactly like the whizz and planet that were scattered across the cosmos, and the population was also part of her. They were one and the Sami, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all lifetime on Earth. Unable to opine straight, capital of Seychelles looked at her hands again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more sensitive, more unfastened. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her brainpower. She felt completely open, undecided both in terms of her mortal and open air to the outside world.

Everyone turned to Jack, who had a proud smile on his side. He had not used any of his abilities on them for the enlightenment mental process, the visions they had were all brought on through his Logos alone.

"Congratulations, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's mind to settle so that they could call up clearly, the effects of reaching nirvana being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire universe was in view of their thinker's eye and double-dyed and total understanding of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the reality around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their view and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely dissimilar people, both in how they saw the globe and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became used to their new perspective, Jack found himself at the bosom of a group hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the aroused transport he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their life sentence had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very somebody feeling weightless. Jack had turned their lives around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in return. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to play happiness to everyone he met, and they were all ineffectual to find the row to identify how grateful they were. sea dog could do zero but smile in superbia and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

doodly-squat and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each other's eye after having just made love.

"How do you sense ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so good that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this well-chosen. I feel invincible, like nothing can hurt me or make me drop off my smile. I just see everything in a plus way, it's like being in a fantasise world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even set out to say how very much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for lupus erythematosus than three workweek, yet you've completely reshaped my human race in ways that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously animation could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your felicity is the twinkle of my life."

Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to like the answers you'll gift me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact fourth dimension and place to meet me and I will reply all of your query. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Queen Victoria, Tyler, and Emmett Kelly hurried across the schoolhouse campus. They were headed to the product next to the school, where Jack had told them to meet him at exactly 10:35. All four teen had pretended to go to the can and left school, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three adolescent were queasy, wondering what he would evidence them.

They found him at the street corner, waiting for them with an excited grinning."Ah commodity, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a second. Here, follow me,"jak said, walking out into the overlap with railway car honking at his sudden carefree step into the plaza of danger.

"laborer, what are you doing ? !"Victoria Falls yelled as cars continued to exceed by, honking at him.

"If you want your response, you'll have to abide here with me."

Drawing up their bravery, Victoria Falls, Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a screeching halt and the dawn was hammered with the blaring of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"President Tyler began.

"Wait for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the number one wood shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"waiting for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking route !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the prison term reach 10:37.

In a bright flash, a channel appeared in front of mariner, jagged and containing intensity on all three axis vertebra. It was a go, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this crack came seeable energy, forming a shed-sized sphere of light that looked like electrified neon. Gusts of wind began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from wild blue yonder to green and empurpled. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their horns either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the hell is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his eyes from the nothingness.

Wearing his usual smile, doodly-squat turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayans, Hope Indians, and countless other endemic chemical group and cultures throughout the chronicle of your world. It is the beginning of the new supernal year, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your Earth years."

"What is this, the end of the globe ? !"Gene Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan language Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the side by side year after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every heavenly year, these cracks open up in our universe, not as a sign of terms or gradual deterioration, but as a sign of its imperfections. This cosmos is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed meter, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with substandard matter and push, gathered together into random clumps by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Queen Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, dark-skinned matter, gravitational attraction, magnetism, radioactivity… these are all abominations of nature. Quite simply, this population is like a turn newborn infant, imperfect compared to the rest of universes and dimensions within macrocosm. These imperfections are ruining the harmony of existence and weighing down the other universes like a section of dead mental capacity issue crippling the rest of the mind.

Cracks like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the commencement of a heavenly round. So do you roll in the hay what the smoking gun is ? Life. Every spot in the universe that contains one of these cracks has a planet sharing the Same distance, a planet with life. Suffice to say, I lied a minuscule bit about there being no conflict between aliveness and inanimate subject. The true statement is that life story is powered by a very unique form of energy, dissimilar from the DOE that powers all former chemical reaction, and that energy escape into this attribute through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

Hearing the interrogative made jackass laugh."There is no human being word for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an angel, and if I was an noncitizen. The best definition I could pay is that I am the soul of this universe and the manifestation of all life. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of animation and the burden of this dimension."

"But you said you were homo !"

"Yes, as in I took the form of a human when I arrived here. I came to this townsfolk seventeen year ago and chose a menage to be born into because of the proximity to the whirl. It was the well-off way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a fertilized embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave birth to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the nascence of this continuous tense cosmos, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to live, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the flaws of this universe. I was born with all of this knowledge, knowledge of everything. You could say that the only intellect why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your end ?"President Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human Scripture to properly express what I shall achieve. I suppose the best gens would be celestial Nirvana. I am here to fix this offer in reality, just as I have fixed every other pass across the universe. Once that is done, all universes and dimensions shall merge together into a unity space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will go one and the Sami in everlasting chemical equilibrium.

This imperfect universe is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the idol of all existence. This is the last world, the conclusion crack in the universe. I have spent almost fifteen billion years traveling through the universe, closing each crack when the ethereal twelvemonth ends. With this, everything will turn unadulterated. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

squat turned to the sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, sea dog, don't !"capital of Seychelles cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their feet, a deluge of free energy shot up from the welkin and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of space faster than the speed of light, the beam of energy crossed the entire universe in only a few moments before striking the very fringe. Upon contact lens, the all-encompassing sharpness of the population began to shine with the chroma of a billion suns and started to constringe. Closing in on itself, the bound of the universe devoured everything like a tidal wave of luminousness, converting all it touched into a"complete stuff ”, something that was neither matter nor muscularity. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only fault in a illimitable line of gross universes and dimension fixing itself, the merging process began to take place. Like cellular division in verso, each dimensional woodworking plane began to blend with the others, creating one passing quad in which the concepts of existence and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or difference. clock time was moving both forward and backward, the laws of natural philosophy were being undone, and the ability to fix anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing disinterest that no life creative thinker could cover, a conformation of perfection that transcended all opinions and percept. It was beginning and end, infinity and cypher, it was beyond all understanding and the establishment of the fabric of space and fourth dimension. Only Jack, the very person and nub of his universe, could fathom the signification of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of wind, Queen Victoria rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to stop this !"

"Why ? You of all people should understand and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to take heed that from someone who had discovered the Self. Victoria Falls, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both coinciding and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the utter form that all of Creation was meant to be. Every particle, every discharge of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that Scripture can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you bother helping us ? Why did you become my swain ? Why did you come back ?"

"Because I saw potential difference in all of you. I normally come to satellite with liveliness just before the end of the supernal twelvemonth, but with Earth, I arrived early, seventeen years early. You human being fascinated me ; you were the most interesting species I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having 17 year to wait, I changed my form into that of a human conceptus and entered this universe to watch you humankind until this day arrived. In the commencement, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got older, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to sleep with what it meant to give friends, and as the years went on, curiosity filled me, curiosity for what it felt to sense truthful love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your earthly concern one last sentence. I found wonderful multitude to talk with, laugh with, and teach. I made friends and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful miss on dry land with a marrow of gold, person that could win the love of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will spend all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, jackass, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of deprivation or need, it is something I must do. Every organism must fall to damage with its own innovation to fulfill the end of its sense peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to own offspring, or even destroying their own creators. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my duty to fix that error. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the way of life laid out for me ; I must score out the job and install perfection and the Celestial Nirvana. This has been the ratiocination of my sprightliness for almost fifteen billion years, to play about perfect and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to need something so boring,"she said, prompting doodly-squat to look at her quizzically."You want to populate in a perfect beingness ? It's ridiculous. dish is created from imperfection but perfection brings nothing. Your music, your book, your philosophies, and the adult female you love are all the event of this fault that you seem to loathe so much. If this stark macrocosm of yours does come to exist, will that honestly make you glad ? You'll just be a bunch of perfect molecule in a unadulterated universe, completely devoid of cerebration or feeling.

There will be nothing for you to appreciate ; you won't even be able-bodied to feel appreciation. It will be the Saame as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that perfection is the response. You, who talks so much about value, are giving economic value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's goose egg to a greater extent than death. Life creates difference of opinion, but true up repose isn't the absence of lifetime. It is when life has the capability to cause difference, but chooses not to. true heartsease isn't a creation without people ; it's a earthly concern where people can add up together, despite their differences, and pick out to exist in harmony.

The ego is the dead on target identity of the person, the desires, fears, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to defecate us perfect, help us understand one another ! A world where people can be their true selves without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her words, Jack looked back at the sphere of light in front of him and the radio beam of push shooting up into place, having lost some of the people of colour in his face.

"Ask yourself this, jackass : would you rather exist in a creation where you had no thoughts or sensations and there was nothing to live, or would you exist in a universe with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nix but a pile of lifeless atoms in a universe filled with corpuscle just like yours ? Or would you choose to experience in a world where you could prize and learn everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hollow unadulterated cosmos as something without life story, sensation, or meaning, or live in a universe where you are with me, an imperfect girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her nerve ?

Face it, you lost your snappishness back in that Washington service department because you cared about me so often that you couldn't accept my expiry and you couldn't forgive those hombre. You know that what you are trying to attain won't bring you the same joy as spending a lifetime with the multitude you love. Admit it, love without aliveness is meaningless, just like how life without making love is meaningless."diddlyshit didn't response, he merely stared at her with his grinning gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless population where it has no value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her air hole and pulling out a shut down piece of music of paper. Unfolding it, she handed it to Jack. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each other in the same position as the sketch seaman had seen in her elbow room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of reality is what you make of it and the note value you add. Why would you require a reality where you are incapable of sensing and there is aught to value ? Is being sodding really dear than being alive and felicitous ? Is being double-dyed really serious than being in a world with music to heed to, a world with books to read, a world with the great unwashed to help, a mankind with admirer to talk to, and a public with someone to love ?"

Jack looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of light. His mind was raging struggling to come up with a determination. His intact existence had been culminating all for this one purpose, this one action that would shape everything. But was there more to his world than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his use. But what if his purpose was as flawed as the universe of discourse itself ? What if this continuous tense universe of discourse was supposed to survive this way ? What if that itself made realness perfect ? Was the bearing of this imperfect creation what made the true Celestial heaven perfective ? But if he had the ability to fix the framework of reality and follow through the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his cosmos because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to make others glad and to be felicitous. So do it, Jack, be glad. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will make you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his bridge player and took it off the orb of lighting, causing the zip radio beam to come to a stop, as well as the worldwide rebirthing process. As the get-go of the new ethereal cycle came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its normal color. silence had returned.

With a small smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion old age for this… what's another 5125.36 old age ? I'll let this world continue to glisten on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

Crying tears of joy, capital of Seychelles wrapped her weapons system around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make believe me immortal so that I can make believe sure you don't destroy the world. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria Falls, and you're right, I would rather be in an imperfect tense universe where I am happy than a perfect universe where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the scare. The whole world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"John Tyler asked with a sigh of assuagement as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to hide his powers and what he was truly up to of as the person of the cosmos. Without so much as a twitch of his eye, every single homo being on the planet, save for Victoria, Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular pot, give away down at the nuclear level. Before the bloody mist could even determine or maculate the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory of the past few instant being wiped.

With every single human frozen in sentence, waiting for Jack to restore life to them, he used the opportunity to amend anything that might stimulate been damaged in the panic, rearranging the molecule back into their archetype places and making everything estimable as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the major planet, returning them to their docket with cipher being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nobody knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to class. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an issue,"Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"John Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Emmett Kelly.

squat and Victoria remained in the vacuous intersection.

"I love you, manual laborer,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his helping hand around hers.

"Oh, and Jack ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my loyal lover who loved this story when I posted it 4 years ago and the new fans who will screw it now, I have good word ! I 've published it on Amazon River ! The new version has updated writing, more than role, and new capacity.
You can find it here :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also determine the print interlingual rendition of Light of hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated writing, more characters, and new content.
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear Sweet striver :
https : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin